and_o remain_v in_o the_o grave_n as_o one_o true_o descend_v down_o among_o the_o dead_a yea_o that_o he_o be_v very_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a save_o only_o that_o his_o flesh_n see_v no_o corruption_n the_o soul_n be_v nevertheless_o perfect_o separate_v and_o remoove_v from_o the_o body_n as_o far_o as_o heaven_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o earth_n neither_o yet_o perfect_o glorify_v but_o only_o rest_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n among_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a already_o depart_v this_o life_n and_o abide_v in_o like_a estate_n and_o condition_n with_o they_o all_o the_o time_n that_o his_o body_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n the_o word_n of_o this_o article_n i_o say_v do_v teach_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o three_o day_n after_o his_o suffering_n he_o do_v quicken_v and_o raise_v up_o the_o same_o his_o body_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v from_o the_o former_a condition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o from_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n return_v again_o to_o his_o body_n thenceforth_o never_o to_o die_v or_o to_o be_v sunder_v any_o more_o but_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o in_o perfect_a happiness_n and_o fullness_n of_o glory_n with_o his_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o article_n follow_v will_v further_o declare_v they_o do_v teach_v we_o indeed_o thus_o much_o for_o see_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n explication_n explication_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o itself_o and_o have_v on_o our_o part_n make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o moreover_o insomuch_o as_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o one_o person_n it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o death_n shall_v prevail_v against_o he_o and_o therefore_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v that_o be_v on_o the_o three_o day_n after_o he_o be_v crucify_v dead_a &_o bury_v he_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o death_n &_o have_v open_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o full_a conquest_n both_o of_o sin_n &_o death_n and_o of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n but_o insomuch_o as_o this_o your_o answer_n be_v somewhat_o long_o article_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n and_o consist_v of_o many_o part_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weightinesse_n of_o the_o matter_n according_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o several_a proof_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o as_o touch_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n together_o with_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o his_o body_n from_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o who_o say_v before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o will_v do_v so_o john_n 10.17_o 18._o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3_o 1â—_n christ_n be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o further_o concern_v the_o joint_a work_n of_o the_o father_n thus_o we_o read_v act._n 2.24_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n and_o loosen_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o and_o verse_n 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n and_o again_o more_o full_o chap._n 3._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 1â—_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o inakob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n and_o verse_n â—6_n first_o unto_o you_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n and_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 10._o be_v it_o know_v to_o you_o all_o &c_n &c_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v again_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a likewise_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 30._o the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o jesus_n who_o you_o slay_v and_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n he_o have_v god_n list_v up_o by_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n &c_n &c_n and_o we_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o say_v yea_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o god_n have_v give_v to_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o and_o chap._n 10._o verse_n 40._o he_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n and_o cause_v that_o be_v be_v show_v open_o and_o chap_n 13_o in_o the_o sermon_n that_o paul_n preach_v at_o antioch_n of_o pisidia_n from_o the_o 30._o verse_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n chap._n 13._o verse_n 20._o god_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n who_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n thus_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o plentiful_o confirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v and_o which_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o three_o day_n be_v one_o free_a among_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psal_n 8.5_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o that_o this_o be_v do_v the_o body_n nevertheless_o remain_v free_a from_o corruption_n it_o be_v express_o testify_v by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n act._n 2.27.31_o and_o chapter_n 13._o verse_n 36_o 37._o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o david_n in_o the_o 16._o psalm_n moreover_o that_o his_o soul_n which_o before_o he_o have_v already_o commend_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o which_o also_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o repent_a thief_n be_v the_o same_o day_n in_o paradise_n as_o we_o have_v see_v luke_n 23.45_o 46._o that_o i_o say_v this_o his_o soul_n return_v again_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n we_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o because_o otherwise_o insomuch_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o man_n christ_n rise_v can_v not_o be_v the_o same_o whole_a and_o true_a christ_n who_o be_v crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v before_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v amisle_n for_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n to_o conceive_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v employ_v to_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n according_a as_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v carry_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o body_n of_o lazarus_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n but_o howsoever_o the_o conveyance_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o body_n this_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n reunite_v to_o the_o body_n from_o the_o which_o it_o have_v be_v separate_v by_o so_o far_o a_o distance_n before_o that_o the_o same_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o glorify_v though_o for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n it_o rest_v in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a depart_v this_o life_n it_o be_v very_o evident_a because_o the_o full_a glorification_n of_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n depend_v upon_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o god_n promise_n the_o promise_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v john_n 7.39_o and_o chap._n 17.5_o and_o 20.17_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o death_n or_o separation_n for_o ever_o now_o after_o the_o reunite_a of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v plain_o testify_v act._n 13.34_o in_o that_o he_o say_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n god_n raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o the_o grave_n to_o the_o which_o very_a purpose_n also_o he_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n chap._n 55.3_o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n which_o be_v faithful_a for_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o if_o our_o saviour_n shall_v not_o live_v for_o ever_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o for_o ever_o likewise_o rom_n 6.9.10_o if_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o with_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v
unpossible_a that_o god_n shall_v lie_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n who_o have_v our_o refuge_n to_o hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n that_o it_o set_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11_o verses_z 6_o 13_o 17_o etc._n etc._n this_o most_o steadfast_a faithfulness_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o worthy_o testify_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o namely_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 9_o god_n be_v faithful_a by_o who_o you_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o chap._n 10_o 13._o god_n be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o epistle_n 1_o 18._o the_o apostle_n appeal_v to_o god_n as_o to_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n so_o again_o chap._n 11_o 31_o and_o chap._n 12_o 2_o 3._o god_n say_v he_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o and_o 1._o thes_n 5.24_o faithful_n be_v he_o which_o call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o and_o chap._n 3_o epistle_n 3_o 3._o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v establish_v you_o etc._n etc._n and_o tit._n 1_o 2._o god_n that_o can_v lie_v have_v promise_v and_o hebrew_n 10_o 23._o let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v read_v also_o jame_v 1_o 17._o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n in_o god_n neither_o shadow_v by_o turn_v and_o paul_n again_o rom._n 11_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n likewise_o the_o prophet_n hos_n chap._n 13_o verse_n 14._o repentance_n be_v hide_v from_o my_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n read_v also_o psalm_n 36_o 5._o thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n reach_v to_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n to_o the_o cloud_n and_o psalm_n 105_o 8._o he_o have_v always_o remember_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o a_o thousand_o generation_n and_o psalm_n 111.5_o he_o will_v ever_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n and_o ver_fw-la 9_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o and_o 146_o 6._o he_o keep_v his_o fidelity_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o lament_n of_o jerimiah_n 3_o 23_o great_a be_v his_o faithfulness_n to_o this_o end_n also_o it_o be_v well_o worthy_a the_o observe_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v often_o testimony_n give_v to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o it_o tit._n 1_o 9_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n and_o chap._n 3_o 8._o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n likewise_o 1._o tim._n 1.15_o and_o chap._n 3_o 1_o and_o chap._n 4_o 9_o and_o revel_v chap._n 22_o 6._o these_o word_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a so_o also_o psa_n 19.7_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o psal_n 93.5_o thy_o testimony_n be_v very_o sure_a and_o isay_n 55_o 3._o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n and_o again_o act._n 13_o 14._o i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o david_n which_o be_v faithful_a and_o yet_o further_o that_o faith_n do_v in_o special_a manner_n lie_v hold_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n toach_v justification_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o often_o confirmation_n of_o this_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o namely_o gal._n 3_o 8._o the_o scripture_n foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o gentile_n through_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n unto_o abraham_n say_v in_o thou_o shall_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v bless_v so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n this_o testimony_n be_v often_o repeat_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n and_o act_n 13.39_o by_o christ_n every_o one_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n do_v herewithal_o lay_v hold_n of_o salvation_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o read_v act._n 15.11_o we_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v save_v even_o as_o they_o that_o be_v the_o believe_a gentile_n do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v else_o where_o affirm_v christ_n only_o be_v salvation_n both_o to_o jew_n &_o also_o to_o gentile_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o name_n whereby_o any_o may_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o read_v also_o eph_n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n and_o pet._n 1.5_o you_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n and_o verse_n 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n even_o the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n of_o the_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v etc._n etc._n believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o the_o jailor_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o thy_o household_n and_o hereunto_o tend_v that_o comfortable_a speech_n of_o our_o san_n christ_n himself_o so_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o gospel_n thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o matt._n 9.22_o in_o which_o word_n he_o will_v encourage_v the_o poor_a woman_n to_o believe_v spiritual_a salvation_n by_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o bodily_a health_n which_o she_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o for_o this_o very_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o bodily_a cure_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wrought_v as_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n matthew_n chap_a 8.16.17_o read_v also_o the_o same_o comfortable_a speech_n luke_n 8_o 50._o fear_v not_o believe_v only_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 17.19_o and_o again_o chap_v 18.42_o thy_o faith_n have_v save_v thou_o and_o mark_v 9.23_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v final_o that_o faith_n lay_v hold_v upon_o christ_n himself_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o by_o faith_n christ_n live_v in_o the_o faithful_a and_o they_o again_o do_v live_v in_o he_o gal_n 2.20_o and_o chap_n 3.27_o by_o faith_n we_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o eph._n 3.17_o christ_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o faith_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a iustifi_n and_o save_v faith_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n faith_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o faith_n of_o of_o christ_n faith_n towards_o christ_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n and_o through_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n yea_o faith_n do_v so_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n that_o it_o do_v most_o near_o unite_v we_o unto_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o one_o mystical_a body_n as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n be_v knit_v to_o the_o head_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 12._o verse_n 12.13_o and_o ephes_n 2.18.19.20.21.22_o and_o as_o we_o read_v chap_v 5.30_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n hitherto_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o our_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o show_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n concern_v those_o notable_a effect_n which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o it_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o true_a believer_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a read_v 1._o pet._n 1.8_o read_v also_o rom._n 5.1.2.3_o and_o james_n 1.2_o and_o luke_n chap_n 1.46.47_o and_z ch_z 2.10_o that_o faith_n give_v boldness_n touch_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o read_v roman_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v to_o salvation_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 3.14.15_o matth._n 10.28_o etc._n etc._n that_o it_o cause_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n to_o have_v comfortable_a trust_n and_o affiance_n under_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o the_o comfortable_a doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth_n 6.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o chapter_n 10._o verse_n 19_o and_o verse_n 30._o we_o may_v perceive_v it_o also_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 27._o etc._n etc._n 25._o sir_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o i_o believe_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o as_o have_v be_v tell_v i_o and_o again_o 2._o tim._n 1.12_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n read_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 4.8.9_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o psal_n 23._o &_o 46._o &_o 62._o and_o ps_n 119.50_o it_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o trouble_n for_o thy_o promise_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o sam_n 30.6_o when_o the_o people_n will_v even_o forthwith_o have_v stone_v david_n he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god._n read_v also_o hebr_n
abundance_n before_o the_o lord_n confess_v the_o heinousness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o join_v idole-seruice_n with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o lamentation_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n allude_v chap_n 9.1_o wish_v that_o his_o head_n be_v full_a of_o water_n and_o his_o eye_n a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n etc._n etc._n according_a also_o as_o ps_n 119._o verse_n 136._o the_o prophet_n say_v there_o my_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o water_n because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o law_n so_o exceed_v be_v the_o lamentation_n of_o that_o people_n in_o that_o place_n of_o samuel_n and_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n chap._n 9_o ezra_n that_o holy_a scribe_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a seed_n of_o god_n peculiar_a people_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o idolatrous_a nation_n he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n and_o beard_n as_o one_o astonish_v to_o think_v of_o the_o greevousnes_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o afterward_o recover_v himself_o from_o his_o exceed_a great_a heaviness_n he_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n and_o pray_v god_fw-we most_o instant_o to_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n then_o as_o it_o follow_v ch_n 10.1_o while_o ezra_n thus_o pray_v and_o confess_v himself_o weep_v and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o house_n of_o god_n there_o assemble_v to_o he_o of_o israel_n a_o very_a great_a congregation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o child_n for_o as_o the_o text_n say_v the_o people_n weep_v with_o a_o great_a lamentation_n etc._n etc._n we_o read_v likewise_o in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n chap._n 4._o 1._o 2._o 3._o 13._o 14._o 15._o 16._o that_o mordecai_n cry_v with_o a_o great_a cry_n and_o bâ—â—â—_n and_o further_o that_o there_o be_v great_a sorrow_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o fast_v and_o weep_v and_o mourning_n and_o that_o they_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n yea_o that_o they_o fast_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n and_o that_o queen_n ester_n and_o her_o honourable_a maid_n about_o she_o do_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o which_o long_o continue_v fast_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o earnest_o bewail_v their_o sin_n and_o crave_a forgiveness_n of_o they_o that_o so_o the_o exceed_a great_a dâ—nger_n they_o be_v in_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o jonah_n ch_n 3._o the_o ninevite_n though_o a_o heathenish_a people_n yet_o at_o the_o sudden_a and_o extraordinary_a warning_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n they_o repent_v with_o very_o earnest_a repentance_n they_o and_o their_o king_n even_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o as_o the_o text_n report_v they_o cry_v mighty_o to_o god_n to_o wit_n for_o forgiveness_n and_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o have_v likewise_o example_n of_o extraordinary_a and_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o repentance_n in_o the_o nâ—w_a testament_n and_o namely_o mâ—tâ—h_o chapt._n 3_o verse_n 6._o many_o be_v baptize_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o act._n 2.37.38_o at_o one_o sermon_n three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v convert_v acknowledge_v their_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o cha_n 19_o verse_n 18.19.20_o many_o that_o believe_v come_v and_o confess_v and_o show_v their_o work_n many_o also_o of_o they_o that_o use_v curious_a art_n bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o count_v the_o price_n of_o they_o and_o find_v it_o fifty_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v mighty_o and_o prevail_v now_o of_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o public_a repentance_n we_o have_v in_o the_o old_a test_n judah_n gen._n 38.26_o aaron_z and_o miriam_n numb_a ch_n 12.10_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n achan_n josh_n ch_n 7._o ver_fw-la 20._o king_n david_n psal_n 51._o create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o say_v the_o deep_a repent_a soul_n of_o the_o king_n not_o that_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o grace_n but_o because_o faith_n be_v for_o the_o time_n great_o eclipse_v and_o darken_v yea_o as_o touch_v the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o it_o overwhelm_v with_o contrary_a sense_n â—nd_v feel_v of_o bitter_a sorrow_n for_o his_o sin_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v also_o king_n solomon_n for_o a_o example_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o more_o particular_a and_o extraordinary_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o public_a repentance_n testify_v by_o his_o book_n entitle_v ecclesiaste_v the_o which_o as_o by_o good_a reason_n appear_v from_o the_o book_n itself_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o last_o year_n after_o he_o be_v well_o beat_v with_o experience_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o thing_n beside_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o holy_a commandment_n which_o he_o most_o high_o advance_v king_n manasses_n come_v likewise_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o extraordinary_a convert_v such_o as_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o he_o be_v call_v to_o very_a earnest_n and_o notable_a repentance_n by_o special_a tribulation_n and_o affliction_n which_o god_n cast_v upon_o he_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a story_n report_v albeit_o he_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n yet_o in_o his_o tribulation_n that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o ashurs_n prisoner_n and_o lay_v bind_v in_o fetter_n and_o chain_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o god_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o 2._o chro_n 33.11.12.13.15.16.18.19_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testam_fw-la we_o have_v for_o example_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o the_o more_o extraordinary_a repentance_n of_o particular_a person_n the_o thief_n repent_v on_o the_o cross_n luk_n chap_n 23._o verse_n 40.41.42_o we_o have_v also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 26.9.10.11_o and_o 1._o cor_n 15.9_o and_o 1._o tim._n 1.13.14.15_o and_o that_o sinful_a woman_n luk_n 7.37.38_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o zacheus_n chap_v 19.8_o and_o the_o cruel_a jailor_n act_n 16.29_o etc._n etc._n with_o many_o other_o all_o of_o they_o set_v down_o in_o a_o like_o public_a record_n though_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o repentance_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o practice_n somewhat_o more_o private_a then_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o thus_o far_o of_o the_o example_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o public_a repentance_n both_o by_o many_o together_o and_o also_o by_o particular_a person_n apart_o by_o themselves_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o out_o of_o the_o new_a of_o the_o more_o ordinary_a profession_n of_o public_a repentance_n by_o many_o we_o have_v often_o example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n though_o few_o do_v repent_v in_o truth_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o often_o relapse_n of_o the_o most_o the_o like_a be_v also_o testify_v ps_n 68.34.45_o etc._n etc._n and_o isai_n ch_n 58.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o zech_n 7.5.6.7_o we_o know_v also_o that_o there_o be_v in_o israel_n a_o ordinary_a institution_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o yearly_a fast_o of_o his_o people_n levit_fw-la 16.29.30.31.32.33.34_o and_z ch_z 23._o verse_n 27.28.29.30.31.32_o and_z ch_z 29.7.8.9.10.11_o and_o unto_o this_o ordinary_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o public_a repentance_n tend_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a test_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n reu_fw-fr ch_n 2._o v._n 5.16.21.22_o &_o ch_z 33._o ve_fw-la 19_o of_o public_a repentance_n by_o particular_a person_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o holy_a censure_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v in_o the_o new_a test_n the_o example_n of_o the_o penitent_a corinthian_a who_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o his_o incest_n 1_o epist_n ch_z 5._o and_o upon_o his_o repentance_n receive_v again_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o epi_n ch_n 2.6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n for_o this_o we_o take_v to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n though_o at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o apostle_n a_o extraordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o duty_n it_o be_v general_o to_o watch_v over_o the_o right_a execution_n of_o discipline_n aswell_o as_o over_o the_o preach_n of_o true_a doctrine_n 1._o tim_n 1_o 3._o etc._n etc._n through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n hereunto_o tend_v the_o rebuke_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n concern_v such_o as_o have_v give_v public_a offence_n by_o their_o uncleanness_n fornication_n and_o wantonness_n be_v
they_o second_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o betray_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a adversary_n three_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o apprehension_n four_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o his_o examination_n or_o arraignment_n and_o indictment_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a branch_n first_o before_o caiaphas_n the_o high_a priest_n then_o before_o piâ—ate_v in_o the_o common_a hall_n &_o after_o that_o before_o pilate_n without_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n &_o after_o this_o before_o herod_n &_o last_o of_o all_o before_o pilat_z again_o &_o again_o five_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n six_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n which_o be_v giâ—en_v against_o he_o final_o his_o burâ—all_n and_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n separate_v from_o his_o most_o holy_a soul_n until_o the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o same_o his_o burial_n be_v a_o part_n of_o his_o low_a humiliation_n yea_o and_o also_o of_o his_o holy_a suffering_n though_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o that_o be_v painful_a and_o dolorous_a but_o only_o in_o thâ—_n judgement_n of_o his_o adversary_n dishonourable_a and_o reproachful_a unto_o he_o explication_n explication_n under_o these_o head_n or_o branch_n we_o may_v indeed_o not_o unapt_o consider_v of_o all_o the_o principal_a suffering_n anâ—_n humiliation_n or_o abasement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o according_o make_v our_o inquiry_n into_o they_o and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o same_o order_n wherein_o you_o have_v rehearse_v they_o and_o first_o of_o those_o which_o do_v concern_v our_o saviour_n his_o prepare_v of_o himself_o by_o the_o serious_a meditation_n of_o they_o the_o which_o aâ—_n they_o be_v either_o a_o little_a more_o remove_v or_o more_o near_o approach_v to_o his_o betray_n and_o the_o trouble_v thereof_o so_o let_v we_o inquire_v of_o they_o question_n first_o therefore_o what_o ground_n or_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o for_o those_o suffering_n wâ—ich_a be_v something_o more_o remoove_v from_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v answer_n in_o the_o 27._o verse_n of_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n we_o read_v it_o testify_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o speak_v and_o forthink_v of_o his_o death_n break_v forth_o very_o pathetical_o into_o these_o word_n now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n this_o be_v five_o day_n before_o that_o passeover_n at_o the_o feast_n whereof_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n explication_n explication_n read_v a_o so_o luke_n ch_n 12._o verse_n 50._o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v to_o wit_n of_o a_o most_o bitter_a death_n and_o how_o be_o i_o greeve_v till_o it_o be_v end_v of_o the_o which_o word_n thus_o wri_fw-la eth_z a_o learned_a interpreter_n consiâ—eranda_n hiâ—_n est_fw-la causa_fw-la cur_n christus_fw-la supplicium_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la afficiendum_fw-la notat_fw-la tantopere_fw-la exhorruerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n causa_fw-la inquit_fw-la interpres_fw-la fuit_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la metus_fw-la cruciatuum_fw-la corporalâ—um_fw-la quà m_fw-la metus_fw-la spiritualium_fw-la quia_fw-la sciebat_fw-la oportere_fw-la se_fw-la in_o cruse_n gustare_fw-la iram_fw-la deiaduersus_fw-la peccata_fw-la electorum_fw-la ac_fw-la proinde_fw-la sentire_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la infernales_fw-la quales_fw-la cruciatus_fw-la reprobi_fw-la in_o gehenna_n in_o aeternum_fw-la sensuri_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v so_o much_o fear_v the_o punishment_n which_o he_o note_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o cause_n say_v the_o interpreter_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a torment_n as_o of_o spiritual_a because_o he_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o cross_n he_o most_o taste_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o â—lect_n &_o so_o feel_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n even_o such_o as_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v feel_v in_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v these_o word_n in_o john_n of_o exceed_a dolour_n and_o heaviness_n with_o a_o certain_a confusion_n and_o astonishment_n at_o the_o suddenness_n of_o it_o fall_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n while_o he_o do_v earnest_o think_v of_o his_o most_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a death_n it_o be_v also_o evident_a both_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 23_o 24._o and_o also_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v after_o verse_n 32_o 33._o this_o trouble_n of_o soul_n fall_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n short_o after_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n begin_v to_o break_v forth_o the_o which_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n in_o so_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v that_o he_o must_v suffer_v he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o excellent_a wisdom_n never_o bend_v his_o mind_n more_o earnest_o to_o think_v thereof_o then_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v most_o bright_o upon_o he_o as_o beside_o this_o time_n we_o may_v take_v another_o special_a instance_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o transfiguration_n mat._n 17._o verse_n 9.11_o and_o again_o ch_n 25.31_o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o ch_z 26.1.2_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingly_a dignity_n garden_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n shine_v forth_o when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v near_o to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n record_v chap_n 19.37_o so_o this_o trouble_n mention_v john_n chap_n 12._o fall_v upon_o his_o soul_n if_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n yet_o short_o after_o as_o it_o may_v be_v from_o the_o admonition_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v within_o a_o while_n to_o feel_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o trouble_n in_o great_a measure_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o croch_v arrow_n of_o the_o lord_n shoot_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pull_v out_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v more_o smooth_o head_v be_v take_v away_o but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n come_v to_o those_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o trouble_n of_o soul_n or_o inward_a passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o fall_v upon_o he_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o his_o betray_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n and_o more_o near_o approach_v these_o be_v either_o in_o the_o chamber_n where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_o with_o his_o disciple_n at_o even_o or_o else_o the_o same_o night_n a_o few_o hour_n after_o in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o decline_a or_o valley_n of_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n even_o in_o gethsemane_n the_o valley_n of_o fatness_n a_o place_n likely_a where_o they_o press_v their_o olive_n to_o make_v their_o oil_n etc._n etc._n question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o what_o testimony_n have_v you_o to_o the_o inward_a passion_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o chamber_n answer_n in_o the_o 31._o verse_n of_o the_o 13._o chap_n of_o saint_n john_n thus_o we_o read_v when_o jesus_n have_v say_v these_o thing_n he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v and_o say_v very_o verily_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o will_v betray_v i_o explication_n explication_n this_o testimony_n as_o we_o see_v be_v not_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n but_o also_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o in_o that_o he_o bewray_v and_o utter_v this_o trouble_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o which_o it_o be_v behooveful_a for_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o know_v as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o we_o may_v justly_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a or_o light_a perturbation_n but_o a_o very_a heavy_a press_v and_o perplex_v trouble_n above_o that_o he_o do_v express_v it_o unto_o they_o some_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o deep_a thought_n of_o judas_n his_o intend_a and_o plot_v treason_n against_o he_o intend_v i_o mean_v six_o day_n before_o this_o time_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o very_a uncomfortable_a and_o most_o unworthy_a occasion_n even_o for_o that_o our_o saviour_n defend_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o pour_v the_o costly_a ointment_n upon_o he_o against_o the_o unjust_a and_o hypocritical_a murmur_a of_o judas_n according_a to_o
so_o ought_v that_o place_n to_o be_v expound_v and_o not_o as_o we_o common_o read_v it_o for_o his_o reverence_n neither_o will_v thou_o fit_o agree_v if_o christ_n have_v fear_v death_n simple_o consider_v insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o that_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v drive_v to_o pray_v against_o death_n through_o fear_n of_o a_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o he_o see_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n bend_v against_o he_o in_o that_o he_o present_v himself_o before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n load_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o must_v great_o fear_v the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o death_n wherefore_o though_o he_o endure_v death_n yet_o see_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n be_v loose_v as_o peter_n teach_v act_n 2.24_o he_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o the_o combat_n the_o apostle_n say_v worthy_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o which_o he_o fear_v here_o do_v the_o unlearned_a buskell_n themselves_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n unbeseeming_a christ_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v lest_o he_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n but_o i_o will_v have_v they_o tell_v i_o what_o kind_n of_o fear_n they_o think_v it_o to_o have_v be_v which_o draw_v drop_n of_o blood_n from_o christ_n for_o never_o will_v that_o deadly_a sweat_n have_v flow_v from_o he_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o direful_a and_o strange_a horror_n if_o any_o at_o this_o day_n shall_v sweat_v blood_n and_o that_o also_o so_o plentiful_o that_o the_o drop_n shall_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o thing_n monstruous_a and_o incredible_a and_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v through_o fear_n of_o death_n we_o will_v say_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v very_o effeminate_a and_o to_o have_v small_a courage_n in_o he_o they_o therefore_o that_o do_v deny_v christ_n to_o have_v pray_v that_o the_o father_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o gulf_n of_o death_n they_o do_v impute_v that_o faint_a heartednes_n unto_o he_o which_o be_v unbeseeming_a a_o ordinary_a man_n if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o fear_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o shall_v proceed_v of_o infidelity_n the_o answer_n be_v ready_a that_o christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n pilate_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n touch_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o flesh_n that_o his_o faith_n remain_v safe_a and_o without_o all_o hurt_n for_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o nature_n cause_v that_o unwound_o he_o feel_v the_o same_o tentation_n which_o do_v wound_v we_o by_o the_o stinging_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o do_v foolish_o imagine_v that_o he_o be_v a_o conqueror_n without_o the_o fight_n whosoever_o do_v exempt_v he_o as_o have_v no_o feeling_n of_o the_o tentation_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o he_o use_v any_o counterfeit_n while_o he_o complain_v of_o the_o heaviness_n of_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n neither_o have_v the_o evangelist_n set_v down_o a_o untruth_n in_o that_o they_o have_v report_v that_o he_o be_v sudden_o take_v with_o heaviness_n and_o to_o have_v be_v in_o great_a fear_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o master_n caluin_n in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n upon_o the_o 37_o 38_o and_o 39_o verse_n of_o the_o 26._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n and_o after_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o 40._o verse_n of_o the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v abide_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n until_o he_o have_v full_o endure_v both_o most_o rage_a torment_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o also_o horrible_a distress_n of_o soul_n even_o to_o the_o death_n itself_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o the_o same_o his_o commentary_n concern_v the_o doleful_a complaint_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n 46._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n albeit_o say_v this_o excellent_a interpreter_n there_o appear_v more_o than_o humane_a strength_n in_o the_o cry_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o dolour_n do_v wring_v it_o from_o he_o and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a conflict_n yea_o more_o grievous_a than_o all_o other_o torment_n insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v relieve_v in_o his_o distress_n by_o the_o aid_n or_o favour_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o find_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n estrange_v from_o he_o neither_o do_v he_o offer_v up_o his_o body_n only_o for_o the_o price_n of_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n but_o he_o suffer_v in_o his_o soul_n also_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o we_o and_o so_o be_v make_v a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n indeed_o as_o isaiah_n speak_v chap._n 53.3_o and_o true_o very_o sottish_a be_v they_o who_o set_v aside_o this_o part_n of_o our_o redemption_n do_v stay_v only_o upon_o the_o external_a punishment_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o nothing_o be_v more_o horrible_a then_o to_o feel_v god_n to_o be_v our_o judge_n who_o wrath_n be_v great_a than_o all_o death_n and_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o this_o tentation_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n cast_v upon_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n be_v his_o adversary_n and_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o destruction_n he_o be_v sudden_o take_v with_o such_o a_o horror_n as_o will_v have_v swallow_v up_o all_o mortal_a man_n a_o hundred_o time_n but_o he_o escape_v and_o prevail_v by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o complain_v fained_o or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o one_o that_o play_v his_o part_n in_o a_o interlude_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n likewise_o that_o which_o many_o pretend_v as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o people_n conceive_v it_o be_v a_o sottish_a cavil_n for_o very_o inward_a heaviness_n of_o mind_n even_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o force_n and_o vehemency_n thereof_o do_v enforce_v he_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o that_o complaint_n neither_o be_v that_o redemption_n which_o he_o wrought_v only_o outward_a to_o the_o eye_n as_o i_o say_v not_o long_o since_o but_o even_o as_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o surety_n for_o we_o so_o will_v he_o in_o our_o stead_n endure_v the_o very_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o a_o speech_n of_o despair_n shall_v fall_v from_o christ_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a see_v though_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v apprehend_v destruction_n yet_o faith_n abide_v firm_a in_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o which_o he_o behold_v god_n present_a concern_v who_o absence_n he_o do_v complain_v we_o have_v declare_v elsewhere_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o deity_n give_v place_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o far_o as_o be_v behooveful_a for_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v perform_v every_o part_n of_o a_o perfect_a redeemer_n we_o have_v also_o note_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o sense_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o nothing_o let_v why_o christ_n shall_v not_o conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n that_o god_n be_v estrange_v as_o his_o feel_n give_v he_o and_o yet_o therewithal_o by_o faith_n to_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v favourable_a to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o plain_a from_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o the_o complaint_n for_o before_o he_o do_v mention_v the_o tentation_n he_o show_v that_o he_o make_v his_o refuge_n to_o god_n as_o unto_o his_o god_n and_o so_o by_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n forcible_o beat_v back_o that_o appearance_n of_o forsake_v which_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n thrust_v in_o itself_o to_o conclude_v cruciaecu_n diro_fw-la cruciaecu_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o untouched_a in_o this_o revengeful_a torment_n that_o he_o bewail_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v do_v for_o all_o that_o assure_v he_o trust_v that_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n moreover_o that_o this_o be_v a_o speech_n worthy_a to_o be_v in_o singular_a manner_n observe_v hence_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v engrave_v it_o the_o better_a in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o man_n he_o will_v have_v it_o set_v down_o in_o the_o syrian_a language_n for_o this_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v bring_v in_o christ_n continual_o repeat_v the_o self_n same_o word_n which_o then_o he_o utter_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n so_o that_o the_o sottishness_n of_o they_o be_v the_o more_o shameful_a who_o pass_v by_o the_o great_a heaviness_n of_o
of_o our_o life_n prou._n 4_o 23._o yea_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o without_o the_o inward_a obedience_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o spirit_n unto_o god_n all_o external_a obedience_n be_v of_o no_o account_n before_o he_o isai_n 28._o matth._n 15._o for_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o he_o require_v to_o be_v spiritual_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o all_o true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o john_n 4._o and_o that_o with_o all_o integrity_n as_o the_o prophet_n give_v to_o understand_v in_o one_o instance_n psalm_n 103._o my_o soul_n praise_n thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n read_v also_o psalm_n 24._o verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o second_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o thes_n 5.23_o three_o concern_v our_o own_o care_n wherein_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o watch_v over_o our_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o true_a love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n but_o may_v always_o keep_v they_o pure_a chaste_a &_o faithful_a unto_o he_o read_v again_o prou._n 4.23_o keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n or_o thus_o more_o near_o to_o the_o original_n or_o canonical_a text_n with_o or_o above_o all_o watchfulness_n watch_v over_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o number_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 37_o 38_o 39_o 40_o 41._o and_o psalm_n 73.23_o 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n yet_o i_o be_v always_o iwth_n thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n thou_o will_v guide_v i_o by_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o and_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o heart_n also_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o for_o lo_o they_o that_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v thou_o destroy_v all_o they_o that_o go_v a_o whore_v from_o thou_o as_o for_o i_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n therefore_o i_o have_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o the_o lord_n god_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v all_o thy_o work_n our_o soul_n be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o excellent_a part_n of_o we_o upon_o the_o welfare_n whereof_o rest_v the_o welfare_n of_o our_o body_n also_o so_o that_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o a_o man_n bear_v his_o denomination_n from_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o psal_n 3.2_o and_o psal_n 7.2_o and_o 22._o verse_n 20_o 21_o and_o 57.4_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n according_a also_o to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o jonathan_n that_o he_o love_v david_n as_o his_o own_o soul_n 1._o sam._n 18.3_o and_o therefore_o by_o all_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v chief_o careful_a and_o chary_a over_o our_o soul_n as_o we_o may_v learn_v from_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a psalm_n where_o above_o all_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v most_o often_o and_o most_o earnest_o mention_v in_o prayer_n as_o the_o chief_a jewel_n &_o darling_n of_o every_o man_n where_o also_o it_o be_v every_o way_n most_o tender_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a speech_n let_v my_o soul_n live_v o_o deliver_v my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n my_o soul_n trust_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n my_o soul_n pant_v after_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n etc._n etc._n thus_o ought_v every_o one_o of_o we_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v most_o tender_a and_o chary_a over_o our_o soul_n but_o alas_o if_o we_o examine_v ourselves_o by_o these_o pattern_n and_o example_n it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o if_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o very_o little_a estimation_n and_o price_n with_o us._n all_o our_o care_n be_v usual_o for_o our_o body_n how_o we_o may_v pamper_v adorn_v and_o every_o way_n set_v out_o and_o advance_v they_o but_o as_o for_o our_o poor_a soul_n they_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o sordes_fw-la suds_n i_o may_v have_v say_v they_o be_v leave_v unswept_a and_o ungarnished_a altogether_o forlorn_a and_o unprovided_a for_o famish_v and_o starve_a unless_o it_o be_v to_o afford_v the_o devil_n his_o welcome_n to_o make_v we_o seven_o fold_n more_o miserable_a answerable_a to_o that_o trick_v which_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o according_a to_o the_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n matthew_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 44_o 45._o and_o hereof_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o little_a regard_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a food_n the_o staff_n and_o stay_v the_o store_n house_n and_o wardrobe_n for_o the_o enrich_n and_o deck_v of_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o special_a evidence_n to_o argue_v against_o we_o that_o we_o make_v little_a account_n of_o our_o soul_n every_o one_o i_o confess_v will_v say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n to_o save_v &c_n &c_n but_o how_o few_o do_v take_v the_o right_a way_n or_o due_o regard_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o the_o most_o part_n have_v little_a or_o no_o true_a care_n at_o all_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n save_v let_v such_o therefore_o learn_v from_o this_o admonition_n to_o better_v their_o duty_n herein_o or_o else_o let_v they_o know_v that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n miss_v of_o that_o salvation_n which_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o but_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o have_v a_o true_a care_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o may_v and_o aught_o according_a to_o the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n comfortable_o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v themselves_o against_o all_o craft_n or_o violence_n of_o their_o adversary_n who_o or_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v according_a to_o that_o encouragement_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v matth._n chap._n 10._o verse_n 28._o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n and_o luke_n chap._n 12._o verse_n 4._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o that_o will_v loose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v save_v it_o how_o so_o by_o lose_v the_o natural_a life_n he_o shall_v attain_v to_o a_o better_a life_n that_o be_v his_o soul_n shall_v live_v more_o bless_o in_o heaven_n than_o it_o can_v do_v here_o on_o earth_n our_o saviour_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2._o tim._n 1.10_o read_v also_o 2._o cor._n 5._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o bold_a though_o we_o know_v that_o while_o we_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o fight_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v bold_a and_o lone_a rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n mark_v this_o well_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v at_o home_n with_o the_o lord_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o leave_v the_o body_n wherefore_o also_o article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n as_o the_o apostle_n add_v further_o we_o covet_v that_o both_o abide_n here_o and_o depart_v from_o hence_o that_o be_v both_o in_o life_n and_o in_o death_n we_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o five_o all_o such_o may_v and_o aught_o according_a to_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n comfortable_o commend_v their_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o all_o danger_n after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n psal_n 31.5_o and_o even_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n itself_o after_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 23.46_o and_o of_o stephen_n act_n 7.59_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o such_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n question_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o our_o inquiry_n touch_v the_o same_o see_v we_o ought_v to_o be_v every_o way_n thus_o careful_a over_o our_o soul_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v be_v there_o not_o great_a danger_n in_o that_o secure_a neglect_n which_o be_v common_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o if_o they_o need_v not_o to_o be_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o or_o very_o little_a careful_a about_o this_o bless_a immortality_n which_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n yes_o no_o
14._o whereupon_o he_o do_v furthermore_o exhort_v the_o philippian_n yea_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o follow_v his_o example_n verse_n 15._o in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o therefore_o say_v he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v upright_o and_o entire_a be_v thus_o mind_v etc._n etc._n for_o as_o we_o know_v many_o seem_v to_o pray_v often_o for_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o take_v the_o right_a course_n in_o rise_v first_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n some_o also_o do_v make_v the_o same_o prayer_n for_o their_o friend_n but_o they_o pray_v to_o late_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o till_o they_o be_v dead_a as_o also_o because_o they_o themselves_o lie_v dead_a in_o that_o sin_n and_o trespass_n follow_v the_o work_n of_o wickedness_n with_o wicked_a diligence_n as_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v labour_v after_o but_o we_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n due_o consider_v the_o excellent_a glory_n whereunto_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v appoint_v our_o body_n let_v we_o always_o esteem_v it_o a_o over-base_a thing_n to_o apply_v any_o precious_a member_n of_o they_o to_o the_o vile_a service_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n either_o our_o eye_n to_o unchaste_a look_n or_o to_o read_v any_o ungodly_a book_n or_o our_o ear_n to_o hearken_v to_o lewd_a or_o unfruitful_a discourse_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o any_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a speech_n whatsoever_o or_o our_o hand_n to_o take_v bribe_n or_o to_o work_v any_o deceit_n or_o our_o foot_n to_o carry_v our_o body_n to_o any_o wicked_a company_n etc._n etc._n but_o contrariwise_o let_v we_o use_v they_o to_o carry_v we_o to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o frequent_v the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o we_o may_v learn_v both_o to_o mind_n speak_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a according_a to_o the_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o benefit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1._o cor._n 6._o verse_n 14.15_o say_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o by_o his_o power_n and_o know_v you_o not_o say_v he_o further_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 19.20_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v you_o god_n both_o in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n and_o rom._n 8.11.12_o after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v like_o mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o brethren_n say_v he_o we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o note_v well_o that_o as_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o death_n be_v a_o effectual_a bridle_n to_o withdraw_v we_o from_o the_o overcurious_a and_o delicious_a pamper_n and_o trick_v of_o our_o body_n which_o in_o this_o our_o present_a mortal_a estate_n be_v but_o worm_n meat_n as_o be_v note_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n page_n 254._o or_o at_o the_o least_o shall_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v to_o be_v worm_n so_o the_o christian_a meditation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o our_o poor_a and_o frail_a body_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n contain_v a_o mighty_a persuasion_n to_o move_v and_o excite_v all_o true_a believer_n constant_o to_o employ_v their_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n of_o they_o only_o to_o those_o honourable_a service_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v they_o though_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o deed_n but_o not_o to_o salvation_n and_o glory_n but_o to_o condemnation_n and_o that_o most_o just_o even_o to_o eternal_a reproach_n and_o misery_n thus_o much_o concern_v other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o former_a duty_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15._o question_n now_o what_o other_o duty_n beside_o those_o mention_v in_o that_o scripture_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o benefit_n of_o resurrection_n answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o do_v furthermore_o require_v that_o we_o do_v account_v ourselves_o but_o stranger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o addict_v our_o mind_n inordinate_o to_o any_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n or_o advancement_n thereof_o no_o not_o to_o those_o that_o be_v right_o use_v be_v lawful_a and_o good_a nay_o rather_o it_o require_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o settle_v our_o heart_n patient_o to_o expect_v and_o endure_v all_o bodily_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n yea_o even_a death_n itself_o both_o our_o own_o and_o of_o our_o dear_a friend_n yea_o if_o need_n do_v so_o require_v the_o most_o cruel_a death_n and_o torturing_n of_o our_o body_n for_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v very_o true_a according_a to_o that_o instruction_n which_o saint_n paul_n give_v 1._o thes_n 4.13.14_o say_n article_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n i_o will_v not_o brethren_n have_v you_o ignorant_a concern_v they_o which_o be_v a_o sleep_n that_o you_o sorrow_n not_o even_o as_o other_o which_o have_v no_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v dead_a and_o rise_v even_o so_o they_o which_o sleep_n in_o jesus_n will_v god_n bring_v with_o he_o where_o note_n that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n as_o m._n caluin_n say_v very_o well_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o patience_n spes_fw-la inquit_fw-la beatae_fw-la immortalitatis_fw-la patientiae_fw-la mater_fw-la est_fw-la and_o of_o this_o patience_n we_o have_v those_o holy_a martyr_n who_o have_v give_v their_o life_n to_o testify_v the_o truth_n for_o notable_a example_n as_o we_o may_v see_v if_o we_o call_v again_o to_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v write_v heb._n 10.32_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 11.35_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap._n 13_o 1.2.3_o and_o 2._o cor._n 4.17.18_o and_o so_o forth_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o the_o 12._o verse_n for_o as_o we_o have_v consider_v heretofore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n do_v respect_v the_o immortality_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o of_o the_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n thereof_o where_o also_o we_o be_v plain_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o former_a time_n to_o live_v as_o stranger_n here_o in_o this_o world_n mind_v a_o better_a city_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o heb._n 11._o verse_n 13._o etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o of_o the_o duty_n question_n now_o final_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n and_o of_o not_o yield_v these_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o it_o answer_n such_o as_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o article_n believe_v nothing_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v hearty_o willing_a at_o any_o need_n to_o give_v their_o life_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n sake_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o by_o a_o cowardly_a seek_n by_o the_o denial_n of_o he_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n to_o save_v their_o life_n they_o must_v needs_o loose_v their_o life_n and_o their_o soul_n too_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v use_v to_o confirm_v this_o article_n for_o there_o he_o affirm_v plain_o that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v therewithal_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o cor._n 15._o verse_n 13._o and_o again_o verse_n 15.16_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v and_o yet_o again_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v then_o be_v christ_n not_o raise_v and_o thus_o it_o can_v be_v but_o they_o frustrate_v all_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v the_o second_o reason_n and_o also_o the_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o as_o they_o have_v be_v interpret_v and_o explain_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n of_o this_o sort_n of_o unbeliever_n
milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o peter_n 2_o verses_z 2.3_o read_v also_o hebrew_n 5.12.13.14_o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 3.1.2.3_o by_o this_o spiritual_a food_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_a daily_a though_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v daily_o decay_v read_v also_o ephesian_n 4.11.12.13.14.15.16_o thus_o we_o must_v use_v the_o same_o mean_n for_o our_o continual_a increase_n in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n both_o for_o wisdom_n &_o practice_n and_o also_o for_o consort_n and_o strength_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o same_o mean_n i_o say_v whereby_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o make_v our_o beginning_n in_o the_o same_o repentance_n the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o which_o care_v as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v all_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o they_o may_v say_v with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n psal_n 42.5_o etc._n etc._n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o unquiet_a within_o i_o wait_v thou_o on_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o most_o gracious_a comforter_n or_o incourager_n john_n chapter_n 14.15_o &_o 16._o hitherto_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n from_o the_o examination_n and_o declaration_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o our_o regeneration_n be_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v whole_o sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o unto_o god_n from_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o our_o natural_a birth_n and_o the_o evil_a fruit_n thereof_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o our_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n or_o distinction_n to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o our_o regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n general_o take_v and_o repentance_n i_o will_v have_v you_o therefore_o show_v in_o this_o our_o issue_n of_o this_o doctrine_n what_o that_o difference_n be_v question_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v you_o learned_a that_o this_o difference_n be_v answer_n first_o i_o have_v learn_v that_o regeneration_n be_v more_o general_a than_o repentance_n comprehend_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n yea_o and_o knowledge_n also_o the_o forerunner_n of_o they_o both_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n you_o have_v learn_v that_o which_o the_o truth_n itself_o teach_v for_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n instruct_v nicodemus_n in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n faith_n &_o repentance_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n chap._n 3._o include_v all_o under_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v 2._o cor._n 5.17_o say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o gal._n 6.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o do_v circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n regeneration_n therefore_o and_o repentance_n differ_v as_o the_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a or_o as_o the_o special_a from_o the_o more_o general_a or_o as_o the_o effect_n differ_v from_o the_o cause_n question_n what_o other_o difference_n may_v there_o be_v answer_n a_o second_o difference_n may_v be_v this_o that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a action_n once_o only_o wrought_v even_o as_o we_o be_v but_o once_o natural_o bear_v whereunto_o also_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o our_o regeneration_n answer_v in_o that_o be_v once_o baptize_v we_o be_v never_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o but_o repentance_n be_v not_o only_o a_o continue_a but_o also_o a_o multiply_v and_o increase_v grace_n and_o action_n in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o it_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v regeneration_n do_v proper_o note_v the_o first_o change_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n whereby_o be_v inspire_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a seed_n of_o godliness_n though_o it_o do_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o utter_v itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a lust_a that_n be_v in_o our_o flesh_n like_v as_o by_o natural_a birth_n we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o howsoever_o it_o do_v not_o all_o at_o once_o break_v forth_o by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v restrain_v and_o hold_v in_o and_o as_o it_o be_v chain_v by_o the_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o regeneration_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o increase_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a and_o several_a part_n or_o grace_n thereof_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o increase_v which_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o give_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a concern_v faith_n and_o repentance_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n disperse_v through_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n now_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o gospel_n contain_v answer_n it_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o from_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o it_o be_v the_o vein_n &_o sinew_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o blood_n and_o life_n yea_o as_o the_o everliving_a soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v express_v and_o open_v most_o full_o and_o clear_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o though_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v testify_v of_o he_o john_n cha_n 5.39.46_o read_v also_o act_v 3.21.24_o &_o chap._n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.10.11.12_o and_o reve._n cha_n 10.7_o and_o ch_z 14.6_o where_o the_o gospel_n thus_o testify_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n call_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o river_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o divide_v itself_o into_o all_o quarter_n round_o about_o it_o compass_v far_o and_o near_o gen._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o as_o you_o have_v further_o answer_v it_o be_v most_o full_o and_o most_o clear_o open_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n &_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v ro._n 16.25.26_o and_o ephe._n ch_n 3.1.2.3.4_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o &_o matth_n 13.16.17_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o see_v &_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n &_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o from_o these_o holy_a scripture_n be_v we_o therefore_o to_o learn_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o record_v from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o they_o but_o herewithal_o let_v we_o consider_v further_o that_o partly_o for_o help_v of_o memory_n and_o partly_o for_o consent_v in_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n have_v be_v by_o some_o excellent_a &_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n gather_v into_o as_o short_a a_o sum_n as_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n the_o which_o sum_n so_o brief_o comprise_v be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n or_o else_o it_o be_v call_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n because_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o of_o this_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n intend_v we_o henceforth_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o inquire_v and_o afterward_o if_o so_o it_o shall_v further_o please_v he_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o
of_o job._n the_o psalmist_n do_v also_o excellent_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o same_o his_o notable_a work_n psal_n 104._o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v the_o work_n of_o god_n mighty_a creation_n every_o where_o testify_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nevertheless_o insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v further_a true_o answer_v the_o holy_a history_n of_o they_o be_v first_o of_o all_o most_o full_o and_o plain_o and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v original_o describe_v in_o the_o 2._o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n we_o will_v in_o this_o our_o exercise_n of_o gather_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n fundamental_o inquire_v of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n &_o direction_n of_o those_o chapter_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o as_o plain_a and_o familiar_a a_o course_n as_o we_o can_v let_v we_o make_v our_o entrance_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n to_o create_v question_n what_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o answer_n this_o word_n to_o create_v signify_v most_o proper_o to_o make_v a_o substance_n or_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o before_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n at_o the_o beginning_n create_v the_o substance_n and_o be_v both_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o also_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v when_o they_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o before_o for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o original_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n bara_n question_n but_o do_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o extend_v no_o further_o than_o thus_o answer_n yes_o and_o therefore_o i_o say_v as_o i_o have_v be_v further_o teach_v that_o it_o signify_v not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o substance_n but_o also_o to_o give_v a_o be_v which_o be_v more_o general_a and_o note_v the_o quality_n and_o whole_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o this_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n you_o have_v learned_a to_o answer_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o teach_v and_o therefore_o do_v the_o best_a learned_a upon_o diligent_a observation_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n bara_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v producere_fw-la a_o non_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n from_o no_o be_v but_o also_o that_o god_n have_v herein_o wrought_v as_o excellent_o for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n as_o of_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o therefore_o well_o say_v junius_n a_o learned_a interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n post_n gen._n 1.1_o annot_n post_n god_n create_v that_o be_v fecit_fw-la ex_fw-la nihilo_fw-la he_o make_v of_o nothing_o et_fw-la quidem_fw-la potentissimè_fw-la ac_fw-la magnificentissimè_fw-la no_o less_o stately_a or_o gorgeous_o they_o mighty_o nam_fw-la haec_fw-la propria_fw-la est_fw-la hebraei_n verbi_fw-la significatio_fw-la for_o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n verb_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o same_o verb_n be_v use_v to_o note_v wisdom_n in_o discern_v of_o a_o thing_n upon_o mature_a deliberation_n or_o in_o make_v of_o a_o special_a choice_n as_o 1_o sam_n 17_o 8._o choose_v you_o a_o man_n for_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek_n chap_n 21_o 19_o choose_v thou_o a_o place_n and_o choose_v it_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o city_n in_o the_o hebrew_n distinction_n of_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v the_o 24._o verse_n furthermore_o as_o touch_v the_o quality_n and_o excellent_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o thing_n whereto_o the_o word_n of_o creation_n extend_v itself_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n create_v all_o thing_n very_o good_a and_o psal_n 51.10_o king_n david_n repent_v he_o of_o his_o own_o corruption_n whereby_o he_o have_v pervert_v his_o own_o soul_n pray_v god_n to_o create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n read_v also_o isay_n 54.16_o behold_v i_o have_v create_v the_o smith_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v create_v the_o destroyer_n to_o destroy_v and_o chap._n 57.19_o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n etc._n etc._n and_o 65.17.18_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o joy_n to_o god_n people_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o the_o word_n of_o creation_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o make_n of_o the_o first_o matter_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o thing_n call_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o the_o first_o produce_v and_o make_v of_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n from_o they_o or_o like_v to_o they_o as_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n like_v to_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n in_o proportion_n as_o adam_n and_o other_o earthly_a creature_n be_v create_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o out_o of_o the_o water_n gen._n 1_o 20.21_o and_z ch_z 3.19_o and_o eve_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n for_o god_n create_v they_o male_a and_o female_a gen._n 1.27_o and_z ch_z 7.1.2_o yea_o &_o the_o propagation_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o their_o kind_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a creation_n gen._n 6.7_o psal_n 102.18_o and_o 104.30_o and_o ezek_n 28.13_o 15._o job_n 31.15_o he_o that_o have_v mad_a i_o in_o the_o womb_n have_v he_o not_o make_v he_o have_v not_o he_o alone_o facion_v we_o in_o the_o womb_n and_o jer_n 1.5_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v that_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o full_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n of_o creation_n diverse_a word_n be_v sometime_o put_v together_o and_o namely_o these_o two_o jatsar_n and_o gnasa_n be_v join_v with_o bara_n the_o one_o signify_v to_o do_v a_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o general_a signification_n the_o other_o to_o make_v one_o thing_n of_o another_o give_v it_o a_o new_a form_n and_o beauty_n &c_n &c_n as_o the_o potter_n do_v his_o pot_n out_o of_o the_o clay_n from_o the_o which_o similitude_n the_o lord_n express_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o water_n and_o so_o mould_v up_o to_o a_o lump_n and_o fashion_v to_o his_o excellent_a form_n and_o shape_n and_o to_o that_o excellent_a estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o god_n do_v set_v it_o as_o post_v as_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v man_n of_o the_o dâ—st_n of_o the_o ground_n &_o breathe_v in_o his_o face_n breath_n of_o life_n and_o man_n be_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o greek_a word_n answer_v to_o these_o as_o the_o learned_a ob_fw-la erue_fw-la be_v kâ—â—â—s_n for_o create_v ng_z of_o nothing_o poâ—â—sis_n for_o make_v into_o sâ—me_n outward_a â—orme_n pâ—â—sis_n for_o a_o through_o work_a anâ—â—aâ—â—oâ—ing_n both_o within_o and_o without_o junâ—â—s_v annot_n post_v gen_n 2._o verse_n 7._o so_o that_o although_o the_o soul_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v by_o creation_n most_o proper_o take_v yet_o it_o be_v more_o immediate_o from_o god_n concern_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o potter_n read_v isaiah_n chapter_n 45.9_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n the_o pot_n share_v with_o the_o potsharde_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o well_o one_o as_o other_o all_o be_v frail_a and_o earthly_a etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o chapter_n also_o be_v the_o former_a three_o word_n note_v this_o more_o full_a signification_n of_o creation_n join_v together_o as_o we_o may_v read_v they_o verse_n 7._o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chap_n verse_n 18._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o frame_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o he_o have_v prepare_v it_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v etc._n etc._n and_o before_o this_o ch_z 43.7_o every_o one_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n for_o i_o create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n form_v he_o and_o make_v he_o moreover_o gâ—n_o â—_o 22_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o word_n use_v to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o eue._n for_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o rib_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rafter_n or_o sparre_n out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o adam_n be_v say_v to_o have_v build_v eve_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o have_v frame_v and_o fashion_v she_o as_o a_o excellent_a building_n yea_o with_o a_o body_n of_o more_o large_a capacity_n and_o with_o move_v room_n and_o enclosure_n as_o one_o well_o say_v for_o the_o more_o commodious_a
will_v preserve_v all_o his_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a child_n from_o their_o violence_n and_o craft_n while_o they_o walk_v dutiful_o before_o he_o question_n what_o proof_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o this_o answer_v we_o have_v one_o notable_a proof_n hereof_o psalm_n 37._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n practise_v against_o the_o just_a and_o gnash_v his_o tooth_n against_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v for_o he_o see_v that_o his_o day_n that_o be_v the_o day_n of_o his_o calamity_n or_o destruction_n be_v come_v the_o wicked_a have_v draw_v their_o sword_n and_o bend_v their_o bow_n to_o cast_v down_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a and_o to_o slay_v such_o as_o be_v of_o upright_o conversation_n but_o their_o sword_n shall_v enter_v into_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o bow_n shall_v be_v break_v likewise_o verse_n 28._o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n and_o forsake_v not_o his_o saint_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v for_o evermore_o but_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o yet_o again_o in_o the_o same_o psalm_n verse_n 32_o 33._o the_o wicked_a watch_v the_o righteous_a and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o hand_n nor_o condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v judge_v final_o verse_n 39_o 4â—_n the_o salvation_n of_o righteous_a man_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v be_v their_o strength_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o he_o will_v deliver_v they_o from_o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o will_v save_v they_o because_o they_o trust_v in_o he_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n for_o their_o defence_n against_o the_o outward_a violence_n of_o the_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o and_o against_o their_o crafty_a endeavour_n also_o so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o they_o show_v likewise_o some_o promise_n for_o preservation_n against_o the_o more_o spiritual_a craft_n of_o the_o wicked_a question_n what_o promise_n have_v you_o for_o our_o warrant_n in_o this_o point_n answer_n in_o the_o 24._o verse_n of_o the_o 24._o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n our_o saviour_n christ_n assure_v we_o that_o so_o gracious_a will_v the_o lord_n be_v in_o guide_v and_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o elect_a that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o any_o false_a prophet_n how_o deceiveablie_o soever_o they_o go_v to_o work_v yea_o though_o they_o seek_v to_o confirm_v their_o false_a doctrine_n by_o never_o so_o strange_a sign_n and_o wonder_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v certain_o true_a they_o shall_v not_o be_v total_o or_o final_o deceive_v in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n or_o article_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n hereof_o very_o not_o their_o own_o wisdom_n and_o wariness_n or_o strength_n and_o constancy_n but_o because_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n have_v so_o decree_v and_o promise_v and_o therefore_o will_v by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n work_v in_o they_o according_o effect_n and_o accomplish_v the_o same_o god_n have_v in_o former_a time_n gracious_o perform_v this_o his_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v but_o he_o will_v show_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o favour_n still_o to_o those_o that_o shall_v seek_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n even_o at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n read_v 2._o thessalonian_o 2.11_o 12_o 13._o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o his_o government_n over_o other_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o child_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o visible_a heaven_n with_o the_o host_n and_o furniture_n of_o they_o question_n what_o promise_n have_v you_o that_o god_n will_v so_o order_v and_o govern_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v serve_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o not_o be_v arm_v against_o we_o for_o our_o hurt_n answer_n in_o the_o 121._o psalm_n verses_z 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o the_o lord_n be_v thy_o keeper_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n the_o lord_n be_v thy_o shadow_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n the_o sun_n shall_v not_o smite_v thou_o by_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n by_o night_n the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v thou_o from_o all_o evil_a he_o will_v keep_v thy_o soul_n the_o lord_n will_v preserve_v thy_o go_v out_o and_o thy_o come_n in_o from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o likewise_o hosea_n chap._n 2.21_o god_n will_v cause_v the_o heaven_n to_o hear_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o will_v make_v it_o fruitful_a for_o man_n commodity_n and_o use_n if_o he_o will_v faithful_o serve_v and_o obey_v god_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o grace_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o god_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o god_n threaten_v against_o we_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v as_o it_o be_v iron_n and_o brass_n over_o our_o head_n and_o otherwise_o hurtful_a also_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o walk_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o obedience_n before_o he_o as_o leviticus_fw-la 26.9_o and_o deut._n 28._o verse_n 22_o 23_o 24._o whereof_o also_o we_o have_v example_n record_v touch_v the_o performance_n of_o this_o judgement_n in_o former_a time_n for_o our_o further_a admonition_n and_o warning_n as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o josh_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 11._o and_o judg._n chap._n 5.20_o the_o heaven_n even_o the_o star_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fight_v against_o sisera_n in_o their_o course_n and_o 1._o king_n chap._n 17.1_o and_o chap._n 18.1_o james_n 5.17_o 18._o but_o beside_o former_a warning_n be_v there_o not_o example_n among_o ourselves_o from_o time_n to_o time_n of_o some_o strike_v with_o lightning_n or_o kill_v with_o thunder_n destroy_v by_o tempest_n &_o c_o gracious_a therefore_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o be_v just_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o through_o his_o gracious_a government_n the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v favourable_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o will_v true_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o hitherto_o of_o the_o heavenly_a creature_n the_o earthly_a be_v next_o question_n what_o further_a promise_n have_v you_o that_o god_n in_o his_o fatherlie_a providence_n will_v govern_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a child_n answer_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o chapter_n of_o hosea_n mention_v even_o now_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n thereof_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o that_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o that_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o batteâ—_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o i_o will_v make_v they_o sleep_v safe_o and_o then_o also_o in_o the_o 22._o verse_n immediate_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o bear_v the_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v hear_v the_o earth_n as_o be_v answer_v before_o it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v bear_v the_o corn_n and_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o oil_n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v izreel_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o so_o many_o as_o god_n allude_v to_o that_o word_n izreel_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n will_v sow_v promise_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o sow_v unto_o himself_o that_o be_v will_v in_o special_a manner_n bless_v and_o prosper_v for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 23._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o hebrew_n language_n the_o allusion_n be_v plain_a they_o shall_v hear_v iâ—zregnel_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v sow_v she_o vezrangtiah_n etc._n etc._n mark_v well_o therefore_o how_o the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o promise_v to_o his_o people_n that_o if_o they_o will_v faithful_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o pure_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v and_o no_o doubt_n still_o be_v willing_a to_o cause_v a_o most_o sweet_a consent_n and_o harmony_n as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o all_o other_o creature_n for_o man_n benefit_n and_o comfort_n this_o promise_n be_v mention_v when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v by_o we_o inquire_v into_o so_o be_v also_o that_o which_o we_o read_v genesis_n 8.21.22_o and_o chap._n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o job_n chapter_n 5.23_o but_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v more_o direct_o belong_v to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o be_v there_o observe_v therefore_o they_o be_v upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o be_v
â—3_n 2_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o temptation_n trouble_v the_o prophet_n jeremie_n also_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 12._o of_o his_o pprophecy_n wherefore_o see_v we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v some_o evil_a impression_n this_o way_n let_v we_o as_o thorough_o as_o we_o may_v fortify_v ourselves_o against_o every_o stumble_a block_n which_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o our_o own_o blind_a reason_n and_o unfaithful_a heart_n may_v cast_v in_o our_o way_n and_o because_o as_o be_v mention_v even_o now_o concern_v the_o prophet_n david_n this_o will_v likely_o be_v object_v for_o one_o of_o the_o first_o doubt_n how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o god_n do_v rule_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o fatherly_a providence_n for_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n thaâ—_n the_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v so_o plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o the_o wicked_a &_o ungodly_a as_o we_o see_v they_o to_o be_v even_o upon_o such_o as_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o regard_n either_o to_o know_v believe_v love_n of_o obey_v god_n as_o their_o father_n but_o contrariwise_o do_v continual_o rebel_v against_o he_o in_o tread_v under_o their_o feeâ—e_n all_o his_o holy_a law_n and_o commandâ—ments_n question_n what_o may_v we_o answer_v to_o this_o objection_n in_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n â—f_n â—he_v lord_n our_o god_n answer_n god_n do_v this_o to_o declare_v his_o unmeasurable_a and_o incomprehensible_a goodness_n and_o bounty_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o world_n in_o that_o the_o extreme_a wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a can_v not_o restrain_v he_o from_o do_v good_a unto_o they_o even_o because_o theâ—_n be_v his_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o much_o degenerate_v from_o he_o and_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o read_v matth._n 5.45_o he_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o arise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_a and_o send_v rain_n on_o the_o just_a and_o the_o unjust_a likewise_o act._n 14.15_o 16_o 17._o god_n be_v he_o who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o in_o they_o be_v who_o in_o time_n pass_v suffer_v all_o the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n and_o again_o chap._n 17.27_o 28_o read_v also_o psa_n 17.14_o he_o fill_v the_o belly_n even_o of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o those_o who_o we_o by_o a_o fit_a name_n call_v worldling_n with_o his_o hide_a treasure_n who_o child_n also_o have_v enough_o &_o they_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n for_o their_o child_n but_o therein_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o do_v consider_v that_o the_o lord_n deal_v not_o thus_o with_o the_o wicked_a because_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o to_o maintain_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o because_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o therefore_o thus_o far_o respect_v they_o for_o his_o own_o creation_n sâ—ke_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n well_o sâ—iâ—h_v a_o very_a godly_a learned_a man_n 21_o man_n dâ—us_n fine_a exceptione_n creaturas_fw-la oâ—nes_fw-la amore_fw-la proâ—e_fw-la qâ—aâ—tur_fw-la sed_fw-la noâ—_n nâ—â—fiâ—os_fw-la â—aoâ—_n qâ—â—â—_n sâ—â—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d o_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d t_o paâ—â—â—â—â—_n amore_fw-la â—â—â—pâ—â—cutuâ—_n caâ—_n hâ—â—â—_n maâ—c_fw-la 1â—_n 21_o god_n show_v forth_o his_o love_n to_o all_o his_o â—_z none_o except_v yet_o so_o as_o he_o embrace_v none_o with_o a_o fatherly_a affection_n but_o those_o his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o furthermore_o as_o touch_v those_o of_o the_o wicked_a who_o harden_v their_o heart_n in_o their_o despise_n of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n mercy_n it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o he_o must_v in_o his_o justice_n call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n so_o as_o they_o must_v one_o day_n smart_n for_o all_o read_v psal_n 4â—_n and_o prou._n 10._o â—_o luk._n chap_n 12.16_o 20_o 21._o and_o ch_n 16.25_o and_o rom._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n 4._o thus_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 69.22_o their_o table_n become_v at_o the_o last_o a_o snare_n to_o they_o and_o their_o prosperity_n be_v their_o ruin_n when_o once_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o wickedness_n be_v full_a as_o levit._n 10.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek._n chap._n 16.49.50_o well_o let_v this_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o further_a doubt_n concern_v god_n fatherlie_a providence_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o do_v not_o always_o bestow_v these_o outward_a blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o child_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o wicked_a albeit_o they_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o question_n and_o from_o their_o very_a heart_n unfeigned_o love_v &_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o most_o reverend_a and_o dear_a father_n what_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o this_o answer_n god_n give_v hereby_o plainâ—ly_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v more_o excellent_a both_o riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n in_o store_n for_o they_o in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o glory_n yea_o &_o even_o in_o that_o he_o do_v now_o present_o in_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o calâ—â—_n give_v we_o his_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a knowledge_n faith_n fear_n &_o love_n with_o many_o other_o most_o precious_a &_o sweeâ—_n spiritual_a graceâ—_n &_o therewith_o the_o most_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a â—â—fe_n &_o glory_v itself_o it_o be_v a_o portion_n mâ—st_o worthy_a to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o vain_a riches_n pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o in_o deed_n we_o read_v ps_n 4.6_o 7._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n life_n thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o us._n sâ—_n shall_v thou_o give_v i_o more_o joy_n of_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v when_o their_o wheatâ—_n and_o their_o wâ—â—e_n do_v abound_v and_o ps_n 17_o 1â—_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n that_o be_v when_o at_o the_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v see_v and_o know_v thou_o as_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o fuâ—_n and_o perfect_a riches_n of_o thy_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n read_v also_o ps_n 31.19_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n which_o thou_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o â—hat_n fear_v thou_o i_o yea_o do_v to_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o thou_o even_o before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n thou_o do_v hide_v they_o privy_o in_o thy_o presence_n from_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o ps_n â—4_n 8_o 9_o 10_o moreover_o â—s_a 19.7_o etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_n the_o soul_n etc._n etc._n more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o gold_n yea_o then_o fine_a go_v d_o sweet_a also_o than_o honey_n yea_o then_o the_o honey_n fresh_a out_o of_o the_o honey_n comb_n and_o pâ—_n 119_o verse_n 14_o 57_o 72_o 93_o 103_o 111_o 12â—_n 162_o 165._o likewise_o pro._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o find_v wisdom_n and_o the_o man_n that_o got_v understanding_n for_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o pearl_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o she_o etc._n etc._n whereunto_o add_v that_o which_o we_o read_v ch_n 1â—_n verse_n 16._o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o great_a treasure_n and_o trouble_v therewith_o and_o ch_n 16._o 8._o better_a be_v a_o little_a with_o righteousness_n then_o great_a revenue_n without_o equity_n and_o chap._n 17_o 1._o better_a be_v a_o dry_a morsel_n peace_n be_v with_o it_o then_o a_o house_n full_a of_o slay_a thing_n to_o wit_n prepare_v to_o make_v a_o feast_n where_o there_o be_v strife_n and_o touch_v this_o point_n let_v it_o be_v well_o observe_v of_o we_o that_o the_o eternal_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n touch_v everlasting_a happiness_n â—â—â—n_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o our_o enjoy_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o hatred_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n by_o our_o want_v of_o â—hâ—_n abundance_n thereof_o for_o as_o we_o read_v eccl._n 9_o 2._o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o thâ—s_n rule_n â—or_a many_o notorious_o wicked_a be_v external_o very_o prosperous_a in_o the_o world_n and_o contrariwise_o many_o of_o singular_a godliness_n be_v for_o a_o time_n in_o great_a
more_o easy_o endure_v but_o also_o at_o the_o most_o holy_a truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o be_v more_o bitter_a than_o either_o imprisonment_n or_o death_n unto_o they_o the_o which_o also_o at_o the_o last_o they_o inflict_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o the_o last_o after_o they_o have_v take_v their_o fill_n in_o wourry_v of_o they_o but_o let_v we_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v furnish_v ourselves_o with_o some_o proof_n touch_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v thereby_o store_v our_o own_o heart_n with_o some_o good_a furniture_n and_o ground_n of_o true_a comfort_n against_o the_o time_n of_o our_o own_o affliction_n whatsoever_o may_v in_o the_o fatherly_a counsel_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n hereafter_o betide_v us._n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o be_v as_o the_o open_n of_o a_o most_o lively_a and_o plentiful_a spring_n of_o all_o holy_a consolation_n add_v comfort_n that_o no_o affliction_n come_v without_o the_o most_o wise_a vigilant_a love_a and_o tender_a foresight_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n the_o which_o no_o doubt_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o assign_v both_o of_o the_o fit_a time_n for_o the_o beginning_n and_o of_o the_o fit_a measure_n for_o continuance_n and_o also_o of_o the_o most_o bless_a issue_n and_o end_v that_o may_v be_v for_o the_o which_o read_v mat._n 10.28.29_o etc._n etc._n fear_v you_o not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o beaâ—_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o hair_n of_o year_n head_n be_v number_v etc._n etc._n fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n likewise_o philip_n 1.28_o in_o nothing_o fear_v your_o adversary_n and_o 1._o pet_n 3.14_o read_v also_o 2._o king_n 19.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 105.12.13.14.15_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v tyrant_n to_o have_v their_o own_o will_n neither_o when_o nor_o after_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o themselves_o will_n he_o have_v his_o hook_n in_o their_o nostril_n like_a as_o they_o lead_v bear_v and_o his_o bit_n in_o their_o mouth_n as_o man_n restrain_v and_o hold_v in_o unruly_a horse_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o further_o 1._o cor_n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o he_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o they_o be_v able_a but_o he_o will_v even_o give_v the_o issue_n with_o the_o temptation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o so_o then_o this_o may_v just_o be_v as_o a_o sea_n of_o comfort_n unto_o we_o in_o that_o we_o know_v that_o god_n in_o his_o afflict_v of_o we_o whether_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n or_o by_o the_o wicked_a deal_v like_o a_o most_o love_a father_n in_o correct_v and_o nourter_v his_o son_n like_o a_o tender_a mother_n in_o chastise_v her_o daughter_n like_o a_o wise_a and_o merciful_a physician_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o his_o disease_a patient_n like_o a_o most_o skilful_a husbandman_n in_o till_v and_o manure_v of_o his_o barren_a ground_n or_o in_o prune_v and_o cut_v off_o the_o superfluous_a branch_n of_o his_o vine_n like_o the_o cunning_a goldsmith_n in_o try_v and_o fine_v of_o his_o drossy_a gold_n that_o he_o may_v make_v thereof_o a_o precious_a and_o shine_a vessel_n like_o the_o artificial_a mason_n who_o most_o trie_o hew_v and_o fit_v the_o rude_a and_o rough_a stone_n to_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o build_n final_o he_o deal_v like_o the_o watchful_a and_o painful_a shepherd_n who_o never_o leave_v seek_v up_o of_o his_o stray_a sheep_n until_o he_o have_v find_v it_o &_o hunt_v it_o home_o to_o the_o fouâ—d_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o wolf_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o deal_v of_o god_n thus_o wear_v always_o to_o judge_v that_o he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o affection_n as_o our_o estate_n and_o condition_n change_v here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o love_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o most_o uncomfortable_a affliction_n that_o may_v at_o any_o time_n befall_v any_o of_o his_o child_n yea_o very_o so_o long_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o merciful_a father_n preserve_v we_o from_o hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v very_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a yea_o infinite_o merciful_a unto_o us._n and_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o manifold_a and_o the_o more_o often_o our_o affliction_n be_v renew_v and_o that_o also_o in_o rage_a manner_n like_o the_o billow_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o more_o they_o do_v argue_v the_o most_o vigilant_a and_o all-seeing_a providence_n of_o god_n after_o that_o we_o be_v by_o his_o goodness_n deliver_v out_o of_o they_o thus_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n contain_v in_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n touch_v the_o second_o branch_n read_v psalm_n 46._o the_o whole_a psalm_n be_v notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o encouragement_n and_o also_o for_o exemplification_n read_v also_o psalm_n 50.15_o and_o psal_n 86.14.15_o etc._n etc._n o_o god_n the_o proud_a be_v rise_v against_o i_o etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v a_o pitiful_a god_n and_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n turn_v thou_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 94.18.19_o when_o i_o say_v my_o foot_n slide_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n stay_v i_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n in_o my_o heart_n he_o mean_v troublesome_a thought_n thy_o comfort_n say_v the_o prophet_n have_v rejoice_v my_o soul_n to_o this_o purpose_n many_o of_o the_o psalm_n be_v notable_a namely_o 34.19.20.21_o and_o 37_o 24_o 28._o &_o 119._o verse_n 149.150.151_o &_o ps_n 145.14_o and_o verse_n 18._o and_o prou_z 24.15_o 16._o the_o which_o because_o they_o have_v be_v allege_v heretofore_o i_o do_v not_o stand_v now_o to_o rehearse_v they_o again_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o branch_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o read_v heb_fw-mi chap_n 2.10.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o it_o be_v well_o beseem_v the_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o bring_v many_o child_n to_o glory_n shall_v consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o their_o salvation_n through_o of_o affliction_n to_o the_o end_n that_o both_o the_o same_o his_o child_n and_o also_o their_o affliction_n may_v be_v sanctify_v in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o affliction_n in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v john_n 17.19_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o timon_n 2.11.12_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n for_o if_o we_o he_o dead_a with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o philip_n 1.28_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o salvation_n and_o that_o even_o from_o god_n wherefore_o let_v it_o not_o seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o nor_o any_o way_n discourage_v we_o that_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trial_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o the_o often_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o hereby_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n fashion_v we_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o his_o own_o son_n rom_n 8.29_o who_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v consecrate_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o heb_fw-mi chap_n 5.8.9_o now_o in_o nothing_o can_v we_o be_v here_o in_o this_o world_n more_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v in_o it_o then_o by_o put_v our_o faithful_a trust_n in_o god_n &_o by_o yield_v dutiful_a obedience_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o trial_n for_o his_o sake_n wherefore_o as_o a_o godly_a learned_a preacher_n well_o observe_v insomuch_o aâ—_n christ_n be_v herein_o the_o pattern_n who_o similitude_n we_o bear_v who_o due_o consider_v it_o can_v be_v discourage_v under_o the_o cross_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n let_v we_o hâ—re_o also_o consider_v that_o which_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 12.5_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o word_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o both_o the_o profit_n and_o also_o the_o comfort_n of_o affliction_n be_v link_v together_o and_o now_o let_v we_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a special_a reproof_n in_o some_o among_o the_o christian_n jew_n for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o the_o cheerful_a endure_v of_o the_o cross_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v so_o notable_a a_o
resurrection_n and_o life_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n to_o live_v again_o reunite_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o glorious_a so_o to_o abide_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o four_o death_n ought_v to_o be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o at_o the_o time_n which_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n have_v appoint_v what_o kind_n of_o bodily_a death_n soever_o it_o may_v be_v because_o it_o set_v our_o soul_n at_o liberty_n to_o enjoy_v the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a society_n of_o the_o bless_a soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o our_o reverend_a father_n dear_a brother_n and_o faithful_a friend_n whosoever_o have_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n before_o we_o consider_v also_o that_o all_o true_a believer_n and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o we_o shall_v leave_v behind_o we_o and_o be_v now_o dear_a unto_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n whether_o magistrate_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o worde_n wife_n or_o child_n husband_n or_o friend_n father_n or_o mother_n shall_v short_o in_o their_o season_n follow_v after_o we_o and_o be_v gather_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n final_o it_o may_v justly_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n unto_o we_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v his_o holy_a angel_n immediate_o upon_o our_o death_n to_o take_v and_o convey_v our_o soul_n honourable_o into_o the_o heavenly_a place_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a and_o glorious_a rest_n see_v the_o death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v thus_o comfortable_a no_o marvel_n though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v pronounce_v all_o those_o forthwith_o bless_v who_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o because_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n assure_v we_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o revel_v chap._n 14._o verse_n 13._o well_o also_o say_v a_o godly_a learned_a man_n according_a to_o this_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n death_n be_v good_a because_o it_o bring_v rest_v better_o because_o it_o renew_v we_o best_o because_o it_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o danger_n of_o any_o fall_n or_o misery_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o comfort_n of_o death_n therefore_o to_o the_o godly_a may_v well_o be_v account_v a_o special_a comfort_n see_v it_o contain_v as_o we_o may_v say_v all_o the_o degree_n of_o comparison_n good_a better_a and_o best_a of_o all_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v more_o particular_o of_o the_o proof_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o several_a branch_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o first_o that_o all_o suffering_n special_o unto_o death_n for_o godliness_n sake_n do_v warrantise_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n it_o may_v be_v confirm_v from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n argue_v by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n philip._n 2.8_o and_o heb._n 5.8_o read_v also_o 1._o joh._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n chap._n 15._o verse_n 13._o this_o doubtless_o be_v a_o essential_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o hypocrite_n or_o hireling_n the_o one_o sort_n abide_v faithful_a to_o the_o end_n the_o other_o fall_v away_o when_o affliction_n and_o trial_n come_v matthew_z chapter_n 13._o verse_n 2d_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n as_o one_o true_o say_v to_o court_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n very_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o it_o hold_v not_o out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o trial_n it_o be_v faith_n of_o no_o value_n that_o be_v of_o no_o valour_n second_o that_o to_o the_o godly_a death_n be_v a_o abolish_n of_o all_o evil_a so_o as_o it_o can_v never_o cumber_v they_o any_o more_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o sleep_n till_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n isai_n 26.19_o and_o chap._n 57.2_o and_o 1._o thessalonian_o 4.15_o and_o touch_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o most_o bless_a life_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v part_v from_o the_o body_n as_o we_o see_v before_o and_o as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a in_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o from_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o thief_n repent_v on_o the_o cross_n say_v this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n also_o because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o all_o trouble_n from_o thenceforth_a be_v forget_v and_o remember_v no_o more_o and_o that_o every_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v from_o the_o eye_n etc._n etc._n revel_v â—1_n 4._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o then_o all_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_a shall_v for_o ever_o cease_v heb._n 12.23_o three_o that_o death_n bail_v we_o for_o ever_o out_o of_o the_o prison_n or_o to_o speak_v the_o best_a out_o of_o a_o base_a cottage_n of_o the_o body_n read_v 2._o cor._n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n 9_o call_v to_o mind_n also_o john_n 14.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o we_o die_v unto_o god_n and_o so_o to_o our_o own_o benefit_n read_v roman_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 7_o 8_o 9_o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o die_v that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v to_o christ_n with_o who_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v in_o god_n etc._n etc._n read_v philippian_n have_v 2._o verse_n 23._o colossian_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 3._o and_o john_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 25._o and_o that_o we_o be_v seal_v up_o against_o the_o day_n of_o our_o full_a redemption_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n read_v ephesian_n 4.30_o and_o rom._n 8.23_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o we_o shall_v then_o have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o divine_a presence_n by_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v less_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o grieve_v he_o by_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v all_o just_a and_o perfect_v in_o the_o heaven_n hebr._n 12.23_o as_o be_v even_o now_o allege_v and_o as_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n neither_o tribulation_n nor_o anguish_n nor_o persecution_n nor_o famine_n nor_o nakedness_n nor_o peril_n nor_o sword_n neither_o death_n itself_o etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v nothing_o be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o most_o comfortable_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o love_n rom._n 8.35_o etc._n etc._n four_o touch_v the_o comfort_n of_o death_n in_o that_o it_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n to_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a depart_v read_v again_o hebrew_n chapter_n 12._o verse_n 23_o 24._o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v which_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n so_o that_o great_a be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o true_a believe_a christian_n even_o here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o as_o touch_v that_o perfection_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a have_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o it_o here_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n verse_n 27_o 28._o god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v once_o die_v and_o after_o that_o come_v the_o judgement_n so_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o unto_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n without_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v appear_v without_o any_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o even_o quite_o and_o clean_o to_o abolish_v sin_n out_o of_o our_o nature_n by_o his_o glorious_a and_o perfect_a save_v grace_n and_o power_n this_o comfort_n therefore_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o death_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o sweet_a society_n with_o all_o the_o faithful_a depart_v both_o former_a &_o latter_a and_o with_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o day_n that_o they_o live_v here_o with_o we_o in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v very_o sensible_a to_o those_o that_o have_v and_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o affection_n in_o they_o to_o mind_v heavenly_a thing_n the_o
perform_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v concern_v thanksgiving_n read_v psalm_n 47._o and_o â—8_o 18_o 19_o compare_v with_o ephes_n 4.7_o 8._o and_o when_o we_o praise_v god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o praise_v and_o thank_v he_o with_o the_o father_n rom._n 7.25_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.57_o ephes_n 5.20_o and_o 1._o thes_n 5.18_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n likewise_o to_o reverence_v and_o fear_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o 1._o cor._n 10._o verse_n 9_o let_v we_o not_o tempt_v christ_n as_o some_o of_o they_o also_o tempt_v he_o and_o be_v destroy_v of_o serpent_n read_v also_o exod._n chap._n 23._o verse_n 20_o 21._o consider_v also_o that_o he_o be_v appoint_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o of_o death_n etc._n etc._n act._n 17.30_o 31._o revel_v 1.18_o and_o chap._n 6.15_o 16_o 17._o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n read_v also_o psal_n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n we_o stand_v bind_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o the_o father_n to_o obey_v our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n matth._n chap._n 17._o verse_n 5._o and_o luke_n chap._n 6._o verse_n 46._o why_o call_v you_o i_o master_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v and_o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o touch_v and_o promise_v to_o be_v in_o this_o place_n further_o declare_v that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o all_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n be_v due_a to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o contain_v one_o very_o evident_a and_o invincible_a proof_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v very_o true_a god_n coequal_a and_o coeternall_a with_o they_o whereupon_o also_o just_o may_v it_o be_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n without_o any_o further_a proof_n that_o every_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v it_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o may_v be_v to_o profess_v his_o most_o holy_a &_o glorious_a name_n yea_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o great_a reproach_n that_o may_v fall_v upon_o we_o here_o in_o this_o wicked_a world_n for_o the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o encouragement_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o matth._n 5.11.12_o luke_n 6.22.23_o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1._o ep._n 4.13.14.16_o read_v also_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o 2._o tim._n 1.7.8_o and_o verse_n 1â—_n 16._o these_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o more_o general_a consideration_n of_o the_o title_n joint_o together_o now_o that_o we_o may_v for_o our_o further_a instruction_n consider_v the_o duty_n belong_v more_o particular_o to_o the_o same_o first_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n question_n answer_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v abase_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o we_o we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n that_o we_o can_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o love_n that_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o to_o perform_v all_o good_a duty_n unto_o he_o yea_o and_o one_o of_o we_o to_o another_o also_o for_o his_o sake_n according_a as_o he_o himself_o do_v in_o this_o respect_n require_v it_o of_o us._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n he_o do_v so_o indeed_o matth._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o cha_n 18.1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o cha_n 20._o verse_n 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o again_o luke_n 22._o verse_n 24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n and_o john_n cha_n 13._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o we_o have_v also_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o same_o end_n rom._n chap._n 15._o verse_n 12_o 13._o we_o which_o be_v strong_a etc._n etc._n for_o christ_n also_o will_v not_o please_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o philip._n chap._n 2._o verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o heb._n 5._o verse_n 8_o 9_o and_o though_o he_o be_v the_o son_n yet_o learn_v he_o obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v consecrate_v be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v he_o mark_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v more_o obedient_a to_o god_n in_o our_o nature_n and_o for_o we_o than_o any_o other_o son_n of_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v now_o likewise_o what_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o so_o humble_v himself_o for_o we_o yet_o be_v our_o lord_n yea_o that_o even_o by_o humble_v of_o himself_o for_o we_o he_o have_v obtain_v a_o most_o just_a sovereignty_n over_o we_o above_o any_o other_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 2._o cha_n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o philip._n mention_v before_o question_n what_o duty_n i_o say_v belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o answer_n we_o stand_v bind_v to_o obey_v he_o absolute_o and_o for_o himself_o but_o no_o other_o lord_n otherwise_o then_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o we_o do_v likewise_o stand_v bind_v from_o the_o comfortable_a consideration_n hereof_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o and_o all_o our_o gift_n and_o also_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v a_o account_n unto_o he_o of_o the_o same_o none_o must_v be_v over-master_o in_o judge_v and_o censure_v of_o his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o christian_n brethren_n but_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o every_o one_o to_o be_v very_o tender_a and_o chary_a that_o he_o do_v not_o willing_o and_o light_o offend_v or_o discourage_v any_o of_o the_o least_o among_o they_o final_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o must_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n live_v unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o must_v we_o willing_o die_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o he_o if_o need_v so_o require_v to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v at_o the_o last_o approve_v of_o he_o for_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n we_o may_v for_o ever_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o great_a duty_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v our_o lord_n the_o very_a title_n itself_o do_v plain_o import_v according_a to_o that_o challenge_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n make_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 1.5_o if_o i_o be_v a_o lord_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n out_o of_o all_o question_n rightful_a lordship_n require_v reverend_a service_n now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o as_o it_o be_v the_o right_a of_o his_o government_n over_o we_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o therefore_o faith_n our_o saviour_n himself_o also_o luk._n 6.46_o why_o do_v you_o call_v i_o master_n master_n and_o do_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o speak_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o for_o very_o it_o be_v but_o trifle_v yea_o a_o mere_a mockery_n for_o any_o servant_n to_o yield_v his_o master_n his_o title_n and_o to_o deny_v he_o his_o service_n well_o therefore_o reason_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n concern_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o give_v the_o church_n this_o charge_n he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o reverence_n thou_o he_o the_o word_n hishiabbani_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v signify_v a_o humble_a service_n by_o bow_v unto_o he_o psal_n 45.12_o but_o let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o some_o proof_n for_o the_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o answer_n first_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v absolute_o to_o obey_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o no_o other_o but_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o that_o be_v according_a to_o h_o s_o will_n and_o commandment_n and_o as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o divine_a honour_n and_o glory_n and_o not_o otherwise_o read_v 1._o cor._n 7.22.23_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o
though_o this_o his_o mighty_a work_n by_o creation_n may_v be_v call_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o beget_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o report_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o conception_n be_v the_o instrumental_a or_o material_a cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o virgin_n marie_n so_o that_o the_o word_n conceive_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o conception_n to_o she_o as_o to_o the_o instrument_n minister_a the_o matter_n of_o the_o conception_n the_o revelation_n of_o this_o most_o extraordinary_a conception_n thus_o promise_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o we_o a_o singular_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o the_o virgin_n herself_o but_o also_o to_o we_o &_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_z marry_o because_o otherwise_o she_o can_v not_o have_v possible_o conceive_v in_o her_o mind_n that_o her_o body_n have_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n she_o shall_v have_v be_v confound_v rather_o than_o rejoice_v at_o this_o so_o strange_a and_o unsearchable_a a_o work_n of_o god_n well_o may_v she_o have_v have_v peace_n in_o her_o conscience_n in_o that_o she_o know_v well_o that_o she_o have_v never_o dishonest_v herself_o but_o comfort_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v she_o have_v have_v any_o but_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n the_o revelation_n of_o this_o mystery_n therefore_o be_v a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o marie_n herself_o as_o be_v say_v but_o not_o only_o to_o she_o but_o also_o to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v further_o affirm_v and_o the_o rather_o consider_v as_o well_o the_o honourable_a messenger_n that_o be_v send_v even_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n as_o the_o notable_a manner_n of_o his_o do_v of_o the_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n first_o by_o a_o unwonted_a salutation_n verse_n 28._o second_o by_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a encourage_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n against_o her_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sudden_a appear_v to_o her_o be_v alone_o and_o because_o of_o the_o same_o his_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a salutation_n verse_n 30._o three_o by_o a_o plain_a narration_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o she_o with_o a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o child_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o shall_v be_v ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o four_o by_o a_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conception_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o her_o further_a satisfaction_n and_o confirmation_n against_o all_o her_o doubt_n verse_n 35._o yea_o so_o as_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o leave_v she_o till_o she_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o give_v she_o also_o a_o very_a rare_a sign_n and_o token_n for_o the_o further_o establish_v of_o her_o faith_n for_o he_o discover_v unto_o she_o the_o conception_n of_o old_a barren_a elizabeth_n and_o the_o time_n how_o long_o since_o so_o that_o she_o may_v perceive_v that_o elizabeth_n be_v then_o upon_o her_o quicken_a with_o child_n verse_n 36.37_o as_o marie_n find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a short_o after_o even_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v for_o she_o go_v to_o elizabeth_n at_o she_o very_o come_v to_o she_o the_o child_n do_v spring_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o elizabeth_n and_o thereupon_o elizabeth_n move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rejoice_v and_o salute_v marie_n by_o the_o most_o honourable_a name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v herself_o thankful_a to_o god_n whereupon_o marie_n also_o break_v forth_o in_o a_o very_a heavenly_a and_o prophetical_a thanksgiving_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o then_o from_o this_o notable_a message_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v plain_o inform_v and_o obtain_v victory_n both_o against_o her_o astonishment_n and_o also_o against_o all_o succeed_a doubt_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o undoubted_a a_o confirmation_n to_o our_o own_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v that_o virgin_n which_o god_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a providence_n have_v set_v apart_o and_o appoint_v thereunto_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n yield_v a_o memorable_a furtherance_n in_o that_o he_o certifi_v we_o of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o bless_a message_n be_v send_v to_o what_o place_n &_o to_o what_o person_n even_o to_o this_o marie_n who_o he_o also_o describe_v by_o as_o particular_a circumstance_n as_o may_v be_v verse_n 26.27_o thus_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o immediate_a promise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n both_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o also_o to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o promise_n we_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o comfort_n question_n arise_v to_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o same_o what_o may_v these_o comfort_n be_v answer_n this_o most_o holy_a conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v conceive_v he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v bear_v nor_o have_v wrought_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o us._n likewise_o the_o comfort_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o that_o we_o be_v hereby_o assure_v that_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fulfil_v in_o his_o conception_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v even_o from_o his_o conception_n perfect_o fit_v to_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a &_o alsufficient_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o us._n moreover_o the_o union_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o to_o the_o divine_a be_v general_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o so_o much_o as_o hereby_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v make_v the_o mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condite-pipe_n to_o cleanse_v our_o filthy_a nature_n and_o to_o convey_v all_o grace_n and_o even_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n itself_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o ever-springing_a yea_o the_o ever-overflowing_a fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n final_o this_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o unite_n and_o espouse_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o our_o reunit_n to_o god_n wherein_o stand_v all_o our_o happiness_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a our_o conjunction_n with_o god_n be_v our_o happiness_n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n our_o misery_n that_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n for_o thereby_o beside_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o which_o of_o the_o own_o accord_n do_v continual_o flow_v forth_o to_o our_o eternal_a destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n unless_o god_n shall_v be_v merciful_a unto_o us._n jer._n 6._o verse_n 7.8_o now_o therefore_o see_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o through_o he_o reunite_v in_o a_o perfect_a league_n of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n never_o to_o be_v dissolve_v any_o more_o yea_o see_v we_o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n one_o with_o god_n and_o he_o with_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o herein_o rest_v all_o our_o happiness_n as_o upon_o the_o only_a sure_a ground_n and_o foundation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n defection_n that_o yea_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a estate_n be_v restore_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o for_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o also_o for_o happiness_n and_o glory_n partly_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n here_o and_o full_o and_o real_o to_o be_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o rejoice_v
how_o singular_o well_o please_v it_o be_v unto_o god_n that_o sinner_n shall_v repent_v and_o how_o ready_a he_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o such_o as_o do_v so_o luke_n chap_v 15._o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o general_a relapse_n and_o fall_v away_o to_o sin_n again_o because_o then_o all_o be_v lose_v yea_o a_o more_o woâ—full_a estate_n attend_v all_o such_o as_o our_o saviour_n admonish_v and_o warn_v we_o matth_n 12.41.42.43.44_o 45._o thus_o far_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n more_o general_o and_o also_o concern_v repentance_n arise_v from_o and_o with_o the_o same_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o we_o come_v to_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o several_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o belief_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o teach_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v one_o only_a god_n as_o we_o read_v mark_v chap_v 12.29_o whereupon_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 32._o well_o master_n say_v the_o scribe_n thou_o have_v say_v the_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o but_o he_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v also_o this_o one_o only_a god_n be_v all_o only_a goodness_n so_o that_o none_o be_v good_a but_o he_o as_o touch_v both_o the_o original_n and_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o goodness_n matth_n chap_v 19.17_o and_o luke_n 18._o verse_n 19_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o this_o one_o only_a true_a god_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n infinite_a invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o that_o therefore_o he_o require_v that_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o shall_v perform_v it_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n ch_z 4._o verse_n 24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n let_v this_o suffice_v for_o a_o taste_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o his_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o dictinction_n of_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o first_o that_o our_o saviour_n distinguish_v the_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n or_o godhead_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n john_n 6.29_o and_o chap_n 10.36_o and_o likewise_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o be_v send_v both_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n john_n chap_n 1â—_n 26_o and_o chap_n 15.26_o and_o chap_n 16.7_o but_o most_o plain_o in_o the_o form_n of_o baptise_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n institute_v by_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n himselve_n mat_n â—8_o â—9_n now_o let_v we_o brief_o observe_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v every_o person_n distinct_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o father_n he_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n john_n 10.29_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o all_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n most_o proper_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o he_o teach_v plain_o john_n 5.28_o for_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o own_o father_n yea_o and_o that_o also_o with_o a_o equality_n of_o person_n aâ—_n the_o jew_n do_v true_o though_o not_o obedient_o understand_v he_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o place_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v so_o his_o natural_a father_n only_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o the_o elect_a through_o he_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n according_a to_o that_o iâ—hn_n chap_n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n and_o as_o he_o do_v likewise_o call_v he_o our_o father_n in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o namely_o where_o he_o teach_v h_o we_o and_o all_o christian_n together_o with_o these_o which_o be_v his_o choice_n disciple_n at_o that_o time_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n mat_n 5_o 45.4â—_n aâ—d_fw-mi ch_n 6._o verse_n 9.14_o 15._o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o also_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mat_n 19_o 4._o for_o in_o that_o he_o allege_v moses_n as_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a historiographer_n in_o one_o point_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o confirm_v the_o whole_a history_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v record_v by_o the_o same_o prophet_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o provident_a ruler_n and_o gove_n nour_n over_o all_o yea_o so_o that_o a_o sparrowe_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n nor_o one_o hair_n from_o the_o head_n of_o god_n child_n without_o his_o fatherly_a providence_n mat_n 10.29.30_o the_o which_o most_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n he_o do_v most_o earnest_o teach_v and_o affirm_v in_o the_o 6._o chap_n of_o the_o same_o gospel_n read_v also_o chap_n 7._o verse_n 11._o and_o chap_n 26_o 53._o the_o angel_n be_v under_o his_o father_n government_n yea_o the_o call_n and_o salvation_n and_o whole_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o his_o father_n hand_n mat_n chap_n 11_o 2â—.26_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o evident_a from_o his_o most_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a prayer_n john_n chap_n 17._o thus_o much_o for_o a_o handâ—â—ll_n of_o â—he_n doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n god_n the_o father_n second_o touch_v himself_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n he_o teach_v first_o concern_v his_o person_n that_o he_o who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n very_a god_n and_o in_o it_o at_o respect_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o we_o see_v even_o now_o be_v also_o ever_o sinâ—e_v his_o incarnation_n very_a man_n and_o so_o in_o one_o person_n both_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o our_o saviour_n teach_v this_o so_o plain_o that_o as_o true_a believer_n be_v confirm_v by_o it_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o according_o john_n chapter_n 16_o 29_o 30._o so_o the_o unbelieved_a and_o contradict_v jew_n stumble_v at_o it_o more_o and_o more_o john_n 5.28_o as_o be_v also_o allege_v a_o little_a before_o as_o we_o may_v read_v further_o chap_n 10.33_o but_o for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n read_v ch_n 14.7_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o chap_n 10.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o moreover_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n and_o government_n together_o with_o his_o father_n over_o all_o thing_n both_o natural_a in_o the_o world_n and_o namely_o touch_v the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o also_o over_o all_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o special_o concern_v man_n soul_n we_o read_v his_o plain_a doctrine_n general_o affirm_v john_n 5_o 17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o verse_n 19_o 20_o &c_n &c_n then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_o that_o which_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o do_v the_o same_o do_v the_o son_n also_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o now_o touch_v his_o office_n he_o teach_v with_o like_a plainness_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o anoint_v of_o god_n luke_n 4.17_o etc._n etc._n 21._o and_o john_n 4_o 25.26_o he_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n i_o who_o speak_v unto_o thou_o be_o he_o and_o chap_n 6.27_o he_o affirm_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v he_o and_o ch_z 8.12_o and_z ch_z 12.35.36_o and_o again_o verse_n 46._o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n concern_v his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n our_o saviour_n foretell_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o also_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n to_o himself_o that_o be_v so_o many_o as_o be_v give_v he_o of_o god_n for_o who_o he_o die_v etc._n etc._n john_n 12.23.24_o and_o verse_n 32.33_o but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o death_n now_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n he_o profess_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a kingdom_n thereof_o john_n 18._o â—6_n and_o
bed_n this_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o reverend_a and_o gracious_a that_o the_o people_n be_v amaze_v at_o it_o and_o praise_v god_n as_o saint_n luke_n report_v verse_n 26._o and_o beeâ—â—_n fill_v with_o fear_n they_o say_v doubtless_o we_o have_v see_v strange_a thing_n this_o day_n and_o mark_v ch_z 2.12_o we_o never_o see_v such_o a_o thing_n moreover_o luke_n chap_n 13.10_o 11._o our_o saviour_n of_o great_a compassion_n they_o the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o they_o loose_v a_o woman_n from_o her_o disease_n who_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o infirmity_n eighteen_o year_n and_o be_v bow_v together_o so_o as_o she_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a lift_v up_o herself_o for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v our_o saviour_n see_v this_o pitiful_a creature_n call_v she_o unto_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n thou_o be_v loose_v from_o thy_o disease_n and_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o she_o and_o immediate_o she_o be_v make_v straight_o again_o and_o she_o glorify_v god_n the_o which_o gracious_a work_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o it_o be_v reproove_v by_o the_o ungracious_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n our_o saviour_n do_v so_o gracious_o defend_v it_o that_o he_o put_v his_o adversary_n to_o shame_n and_o all_o the_o people_n rejoice_v at_o all_o the_o excellent_a thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o he_o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v those_o merciful_a cure_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v upon_o many_o leper_n as_o luke_n chapter_n 5._o verse_n 12.13_o he_o heal_v one_o that_o be_v full_a of_o leprosy_n that_o be_v one_o that_o be_v as_o we_o will_v say_v in_o our_o language_n a_o foul_a leper_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v also_o that_o simon_n of_o who_o we_o read_v matth_n 26.6_o who_o for_o the_o memorial_n of_o that_o gracious_a cure_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v on_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o simon_n the_o leper_n as_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v a_o very_a leprous_a man_n be_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n cleanse_v of_o it_o and_o again_o luke_n chap_v 17.12.13_o etc._n etc._n he_o heal_v ten_o leper_n at_o one_o time_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v to_o their_o reproof_n that_o although_o all_o be_v cleanse_v yet_o only_o one_o return_v to_o give_v thanks_n to_o our_o saviour_n for_o this_o great_a benefit_n such_o therefore_o be_v the_o miracle_n which_o our_o saviour_n wrought_v for_o the_o help_a of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o bodily_a disease_n more_o externallie_o apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n now_o concern_v more_o inward_a disease_n and_o sickness_n we_o read_v first_o john_n 4.50_o etc._n etc._n that_o our_o saviour_n heal_v the_o ruler_n son_n who_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o burn_a ague_n even_o near_o unto_o death_n likewise_o mark_v chap_v 1.30.31_o he_o heal_v simons_n wife_n mother_n who_o lie_v sick_a of_o a_o fever_n for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n report_v our_o saviour_n come_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lift_v she_o up_o and_o the_o fever_n forsake_v she_o by_o and_o by_o and_o she_o minister_v unto_o they_o he_o heal_v the_o centurion_n servant_n also_o who_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n luke_n 7._o 3.4.5.6_o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o sort_n of_o miraculous_a cure_n be_v the_o heal_n of_o the_o woman_n trouble_v great_o by_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n together_o with_o a_o issue_n of_o blood_n who_o have_v spend_v all_o her_o substance_n upon_o physician_n but_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o skill_n of_o any_o of_o they_o this_o woman_n do_v our_o saviour_n heal_v luke_n chapter_n 8.43_o etc._n etc._n 48._o of_o this_o sort_n also_o be_v those_o inward_a &_o dolorous_a gripe_n by_o colic_o &_o convulsion_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n heal_v many_o for_o so_o we_o read_v matt_n ch_n 4.24_o they_o bring_v unto_o he_o all_o sick_a people_n that_o be_v take_v with_o diverse_a disease_n and_o gripe_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o heal_v they_o and_o mark_v chap_n 1.34_o he_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o diverse_a disease_n and_o likewise_o luke_n 4.40_o yea_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o heal_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o diverse_a inward_a disease_n even_o to_o the_o point_n of_o death_n but_o for_o a_o further_a declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o restore_v diverse_a of_o those_o to_o life_n who_o disease_n and_o sickness_n have_v deprive_v of_o life_n these_o therefore_o we_o will_v in_o way_n of_o a_o addition_n to_o the_o former_a here_o call_v to_o mind_n as_o a_o further_a amplification_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o these_o we_o have_v three_o record_v every_o one_o more_o notable_a and_o admirable_a than_o the_o other_o for_o first_o our_o saviour_n restore_v the_o daughter_n of_o jairus_n a_o child_n of_o the_o age_n of_o twelve_o year_n her_o life_n be_v new_a go_v out_o of_o her_o body_n mark_v chap_v 5.21.22_o etc._n etc._n secondlie_o a_o widow_n of_o naire_n only_a sonnâ—_n he_o be_v not_o only_o lay_v forth_o by_o the_o wall_n for_o dead_a but_o also_o lay_v upon_o the_o bear_n yea_o carry_v on_o man_n shoulder_n onward_o to_o the_o place_n of_o burial_n luke_n chap_n 5.12_o etc._n etc._n this_o corpse_n do_v our_o saviour_n restore_v to_o life_n tâ—irdlie_o he_o restore_v lazarus_n to_o life_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n and_o so_o have_v lie_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_n john_n chapter_n 11_o verse_n 39_o etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o two_o former_a sort_n of_o our_o saviour_n miraculous_a work_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n now_o the_o three_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o our_o collection_n be_v concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n let_v we_o henceforth_o câ—ll_v they_o also_o to_o mind_n of_o these_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n or_o rather_o two_o degree_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o kind_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o only_o restore_v those_o to_o their_o right_a mind_n who_o be_v lunatic_n thâ—t_o be_v to_o say_v either_o sick_a of_o that_o disease_n which_o we_o do_v call_v the_o sake_z sickness_n or_o otherw_n see_v frantic_a and_o mad_a at_o certain_a time_n and_o season_n of_o the_o yeerâ—_n but_o also_o he_o change_v the_o heart_n of_o great_a sinner_n from_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o say_v and_o obedience_n of_o god_n by_o the_o speedy_a and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v extemporal_a power_n of_o his_o divine_a word_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n we_o read_v matth_n 4.24_o where_o it_o be_v write_v that_o our_o saviour_n heal_v the_o lunatic_n and_o chap_v 17_o 1â—_n etc._n etc._n the_o man_n son_n who_o â—ur_n saviour_n heal_v of_o his_o deafness_n and_o dumbne_n as_o s._n mark_n writ_v ch_n 9_o â—â—_o be_v also_o lunatic_n as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n testify_v report_v the_o father_n word_n thus_o master_n have_v pity_n on_o my_o son_n for_o he_o be_v lunatic_a and_o sore_o veâ—ed_v for_o oftentimes_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o time_n into_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n this_o child_n our_o saviour_n heal_v of_o his_o lunacy_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 18._o to_o this_o sort_n belong_v the_o deliverance_n of_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v of_o devil_n of_o which_o most_o miserable_a person_n our_o saviour_n deliver_v some_o who_o be_v possess_v of_o one_o aâ—_n mark_v chap_v 1._o verse_n 23._o etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o sight_n whereof_o the_o people_n as_o the_o evangelist_n observe_v be_v all_o amaze_v so_o that_o they_o demand_v one_o of_o another_o say_v what_o a_o thing_n be_v this_o &_o c_o and_o verse_n 34_o he_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o say_v they_o know_v he_o oâ—â—_n saviour_n do_v likewise_o cast_v a_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n daughter_n matth_n 15.22_o etc._n etc._n 28._o thus_o our_o saviour_n deliver_v many_o that_o be_v possess_v only_o with_o some_o one_o devil_n a_o piece_n bâ—t_v out_o oâ—_n some_o other_o he_o cast_v out_o many_o devil_n which_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o â—ne_n for_o out_o of_o marie_n magdalene_n he_o cast_v seven_o as_o we_o read_v luk_n 8.2_o and_o mark_v 16.9_o and_o out_o of_o the_o man_n that_o keep_v among_o the_o grave_n who_o nâ—_n fetter_n or_o chain_n can_v hold_v our_o saviour_n cast_v out_o very_a many_o devil_n for_o as_o we_o read_v mâ—rke_v ch_n 5.2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n when_o our_o saviour_n demand_v the_o devil_n name_n not_o thâ—t_o he_o be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o hereby_o may_v be_v know_v to_o we_o the_o greaâ—nes_n of_o this_o
the_o deity_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v release_v from_o the_o horrible_a and_o astonishable_a feel_n of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o our_o sin_n the_o which_o his_o justice_n must_v revenge_v by_o most_o bitter_a punishment_n upon_o our_o surety_n it_o be_v behooveful_a yea_o necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v for_o a_o time_n be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o all_o favour_n and_o present_a help_n of_o the_o deity_n except_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a lest_o it_o shall_v fail_v in_o this_o encounter_n and_o of_o this_o very_a same_o thing_n have_v the_o ancient_a speak_v exceed_v well_o and_o very_o fit_o concern_v this_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n that_o the_o deity_n do_v as_o it_o be_v rest_v itself_o that_o be_v do_v not_o put_v forth_o the_o own_o operation_n and_o work_n for_o the_o cause_n already_o allege_v the_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v also_o experience_n of_o in_o ourselves_o insomuch_o as_o though_o the_o body_n be_v a_o sleep_n after_o a_o sort_n yet_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o essential_o separate_v from_o it_o howsoever_o it_o do_v not_o exercise_v the_o action_n thereof_o as_o when_o the_o body_n be_v wake_v save_v only_o that_o it_o maintain_v the_o natural_a life_n in_o the_o which_o point_n lie_v the_o dâ—fference_n betwixt_o a_o live_a body_n sound_o bring_v a_o sleep_n and_o a_o dead_a carcase_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v the_o same_o servant_n of_o christ_n a_o faithful_a and_o learned_a preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n concern_v the_o trouble_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o garden_n homily_n 5._o to_o show_n that_o how_o great_a soever_o and_o perplex_v his_o sorrow_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n understand_v you_o further_o say_v he_o a_o certain_a point_n most_o necessary_o to_o be_v know_v to_o wit_n that_o like_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o natural_a and_o yet_o void_a of_o sin_n so_o also_o be_v his_o terror_n without_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n howsoever_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a in_o itself_o yea_o even_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v worthy_a some_o praise_n insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v remain_v some_o natural_a discern_a betwixt_o vice_n and_o virtue_n they_o be_v no_o other_o then_o corrupt_a fruit_n from_o a_o corrupt_a tree_n etc._n etc._n final_o that_o i_o may_v couch_v all_o in_o few_o word_n all_o the_o humane_a affection_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o which_o in_o the_o most_o regenerate_a man_n be_v always_o mingle_v with_o some_o forwardness_n distrust_n or_o despair_v they_o be_v in_o he_o natural_o pure_a and_o therefore_o defile_v with_o no_o blot_n and_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o we_o and_o not_o in_o he_o but_o only_o upon_o he_o as_o upon_o our_o surety_n in_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o answer_v for_o we_o so_o likewise_o the_o punishment_n be_v in_o he_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o us._n o_o the_o unmeasurable_a goodness_n and_o more_o than_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o far_o abase_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v plunge_v into_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o obtain_v the_o victory_n over_o our_o enemy_n shall_v therewithal_o lift_v we_o up_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o a_o while_n after_o to_o make_v it_o clear_v how_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v thus_o exceed_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n see_v he_o be_v also_o very_o true_a god_n he_o say_v further_o like_o as_o we_o rehearse_v before_o we_o must_v add_v that_o which_o be_v not_o unfit_o observe_v by_o one_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v this_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n impose_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o nature_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v shall_v perfect_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o that_o curse_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v deserve_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v for_o a_o season_n behold_v no_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o horrible_a and_o every_o way_n terrible_a rage_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n the_o which_o he_o must_v for_o our_o cause_n go_v under_o and_o swallow_v up_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n itself_o it_o rest_v for_o the_o while_n and_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o repose_v itself_o quiet_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v concern_v the_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sustain_v the_o humane_a nature_n be_v in_o so_o great_a distress_n only_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o swallow_v up_o of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n o_o unmeasurable_a and_o incomprehensible_a wisdom_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o singular_a benefit_n yea_o make_v so_o plain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v feel_v when_o as_o yet_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o search_v more_o thorough_o into_o it_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o neither_o will_v i_o neglect_v in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o this_o learned_a preacher_n and_o writer_n which_o we_o read_v in_o his_o short_a note_n both_o upon_o matthew_n chap._n 27._o verse_n 39_o etc._n etc._n christ_n say_v he_o that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o we_o suffer_v and_o overcome_v not_o only_o the_o extreme_a vexation_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o upon_o the_o 12._o verse_n etc._n etc._n the_o heaven_n itself_o be_v darken_v through_o horror_n and_o jesus_n cry_v out_o overwhelm_v as_o in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o be_v scorn_v and_o upon_o mark_n 15._o verse_n 34._o christ_n mighty_o incounter_v with_o satan_n with_o sin_n and_o final_o with_o death_n all_o arm_a with_o that_o horrible_a curse_n of_o god_n his_o body_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n oppress_v with_o exceed_a dolour_n his_o soul_n overwhelm_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n he_o do_v for_o all_o that_o get_v out_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o although_o death_n have_v wound_v he_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o life_n for_o a_o time_n he_o shake_a alâ—_n thing_n both_o high_a and_o low_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v asunder_o and_o with_o a_o enforce_a testimony_n from_o his_o executioner_n he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v short_o be_v declare_v the_o conqueror_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o though_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o adversary_n remain_v obstinate_a in_o their_o scorn_n to_o conclude_v if_o we_o will_v see_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o extreme_a suffering_n and_o inward_a perplex_a distress_n and_o dolour_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n open_v with_o great_a dexterity_n and_o all_o contrary_a scruple_n remove_v let_v we_o read_v his_o large_a annotation_n upon_o the_o 7._o verse_n of_o the_o 5._o chap._n to_o the_o heb._n the_o which_o also_o i_o will_v in_o a_o chief_a part_n set_v down_o in_o english_a for_o their_o sake_n that_o can_v not_o otherwise_o understand_v what_o he_o write_v but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v some_o also_o who_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o bereave_v christ_n of_o his_o deity_n if_o we_o admit_v this_o interpretation_n that_o christ_n fear_v leave_v he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o adversity_n shall_v be_v overcome_v or_o swallow_v up_o of_o death_n but_o i_o demand_v have_v not_o christ_n not_o only_o take_v the_o nature_n but_o also_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n how_o base_a and_o weak_a so_o ever_o sin_n only_o except_v certain_o he_o that_o deni_v this_o be_v no_o christian._n wherefore_o if_o it_o be_v so_o i_o demand_v how_o it_o shall_v not_o agree_v to_o christ_n to_o fear_v yea_o to_o fear_n great_o and_o to_o be_v sore_o abash_v see_v he_o stick_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n mark_v 13.32_o and_o true_o unless_o our_o high_a priest_n have_v be_v try_v this_o way_n also_o yet_o without_o sin_n how_o shall_v he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o evil_a which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a to_o wit_n from_o that_o inmost_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o the_o tremble_a fear_n and_o affright_v of_o the_o mind_n while_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v of_o that_o most_o severe_a judgement_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o whence_o be_v that_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o martyr_n but_o from_o this_o that_o christ_n who_o feel_v those_o terror_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o they_o do_v
temple_n and_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n etc._n etc._n furthermore_o this_o sort_n of_o exposition_n do_v unapt_o and_o unskilful_o confound_v the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o his_o humiliation_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_o affirm_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v obtain_v his_o victorious_a triumph_n upon_o the_o cross_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o win_v otherwise_o then_o by_o humiliation_n before_o god_n whereby_o he_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n and_o that_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n pursue_v he_o to_o the_o death_n be_v therein_o the_o instrument_n of_o their_o own_o overthrow_n to_o our_o salvation_n which_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yea_o and_o no_o doubt_n notwithstanding_o this_o conquest_n be_v make_v on_o the_o cross_n yet_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o make_v it_o continue_v still_o even_o till_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o lay_v down_o among_o the_o dead_a yea_o so_o long_o also_o as_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o grave_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n again_o though_o indeed_o it_o be_v in_o another_o manner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o feel_n of_o the_o pain_n and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o humiliation_n cease_v but_o the_o reproach_n and_o ignominy_n of_o his_o suffering_n continue_v still_o yea_o so_o continue_v that_o albeit_o it_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o the_o least_o in_o sense_n either_o of_o inward_a dolour_n or_o of_o outward_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n yet_o among_o his_o most_o malicious_a adversary_n it_o be_v the_o great_a for_o reproach_n insomuch_o as_o they_o have_v prevail_v against_o he_o so_o far_o that_o they_o bring_v his_o body_n down_o to_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o low_a that_o man_n coâ—ld_v bring_v he_o to_o and_o that_o his_o go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n and_o his_o abode_n there_o till_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o may_v plain_o be_v discern_v by_o that_o pprophecy_n of_o david_n psal_n 16_o 10._o and_o act._n 2.27.31_o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v etc._n etc._n because_o thou_o will_v not_o â—eave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o my_o humanity_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o burial_n neither_o will_v suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n this_o speak_v the_o prophet_n david_n concern_v the_o joy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o for_o that_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v lie_v but_o a_o while_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v corrupt_v there_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n interprete_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o david_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o question_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o earnest_o rejoice_v that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v so_o short_a a_o time_n in_o the_o grave_n neither_o will_v he_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n but_o i_o myself_o will_v speedy_o come_v out_o of_o it_o they_o be_v word_n therefore_o of_o his_o humiliation_n yet_o continue_v and_o not_o of_o his_o triumph_n in_o hell_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v far_o from_o these_o word_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o chap._n of_o the_o act_n verse_n 24._o who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o loosen_v the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o so_o that_o until_o the_o resurrection_n we_o see_v that_o death_n continue_v a_o certain_a time_n grapple_v upon_o our_o saviour_n but_o when_o he_o arise_v it_o be_v force_v to_o let_v go_v all_o his_o hold_n and_o thenceforth_o death_n have_v no_o more_o any_o kind_n of_o dominion_n over_o he_o as_o we_o read_v rom_n 6.9_o 10._o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v live_v also_o with_o he_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o for_o in_o that_o he_o dâ—ed_v he_o die_v once_o to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n before_o god_n but_o also_o by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o quicken_a of_o we_o to_o holiness_n of_o life_n but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v to_o god_n that_o be_v to_o his_o eternal_a glory_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o the_o which_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o final_a end_n both_o of_o the_o death_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o also_o of_o all_o the_o bless_a fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n ruel_n 1_o 18._o now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v conclude_v this_o point_n of_o our_o inquiry_n touch_v these_o word_n of_o our_o creed_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v allege_v first_o what_o ground_n they_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o must_v be_v in_o all_o point_n the_o only_a ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o our_o faith_n second_o how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v they_o three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v raze_v out_o of_o the_o creed_n or_o at_o the_o liberty_n of_o every_o christian_a at_o his_o own_o like_n either_o to_o profess_v and_o express_v or_o to_o omit_v and_o suppress_v they_o and_o therefore_o also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a in_o inquire_v how_o and_o when_o they_o come_v first_o into_o the_o creed_n as_o see_v they_o be_v and_o have_v of_o long_a time_n be_v general_o receive_v how_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o answerable_o how_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o us._n thus_o then_o have_v go_v through_o the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n yea_o of_o his_o whole_a humiliation_n unto_o the_o very_a point_n and_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o glorious_a exaltation_n let_v we_o now_o gather_v together_o brief_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n humiliation_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o whole_a humiliation_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o it_o ans_fw-fr the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v i_o and_o every_o faithful_a christian_a that_o we_o ought_v steadfast_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v most_o perfect_o worthy_a and_o full_o sufficient_a to_o work_v forth_o our_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o that_o even_o of_o his_o most_o free_a mercy_n and_o grace_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v express_o act._n 2_o 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n and_o rom_n 3_o verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o question_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n rehearse_v they_o answer_n we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v pass_v through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n to_o show_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o a_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n explication_n explication_n it_o can_v indeed_o be_v otherwise_o insomuch_o as_o he_o who_o suffer_v yea_o suffer_v even_o the_o most_o grievous_a suffering_n and_o humble_v himself_o to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o humiliation_n that_o may_v be_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o very_a bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n be_v the_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a person_n that_o possible_o may_v have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v now_o also_o on_o our_o behalf_n make_v high_a than_o the_o heaven_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o hereafter_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o purchase_v a_o everlasting_a redemption_n for_o we_o it_o may_v notable_o appear_v by_o that_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n make_v betwixt_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o adam_n in_o the_o 5._o ch_z to_o the_o
kind_o entreat_v of_o his_o servant_n again_o the_o friendship_n which_o the_o holy_a angel_n do_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v in_o this_o life_n to_o defend_v we_o and_o at_o our_o death_n to_o carry_v our_o soul_n into_o heaven_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v heretofore_o nine_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o set_v at_o peace_n in_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o with_o god_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n again_o from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v ephes_n 2.13.14_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o it_o will_v further_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n final_o that_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o long_v after_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v read_v philip._n 2.8_o 9_o and_o john_n 12_o 24.25_o etc._n etc._n for_o like_a as_o the_o exaltation_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v reckon_v for_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o humiliation_n philip._n 2.8_o 9_o so_o in_o that_o 12._o cha_n of_o john_n the_o same_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o our_o lift_n up_o &_o advance_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o his_o humiliation_n read_v also_o heb._n 2_o 9_o 10._o by_o god_n grace_n he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o man_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n see_v that_o he_o bring_v many_o child_n unto_o glory_n that_o he_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o prince_n of_o their_o salvation_n through_o affliction_n and_o chap._n 9.15_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o through_o death_n which_o be_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o transgression_n which_o be_v in_o the_o former_a testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o eternal_a inheritance_n and_o 2_o timothy_n 1.9_o 10._o he_o have_v save_v we_o and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v through_o the_o gospel_n what_o gospel_n even_o that_o which_o preach_v that_o christ_n do_v this_o by_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o cor._n 15.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o this_o hope_n be_v so_o certain_o warrant_v unto_o we_o thereby_o that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a read_v 1._o pet._n 1.6_o read_v also_o rom._n 8.33_o 34._o thus_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n say_v heb._n 12.24_o we_o be_v come_v to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n and_o ephes_n 5.2_o christ_n have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o be_v a_o offering_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n yea_o more_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a then_o be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o rest_n which_o noah_n offer_v gen._n 8.21_o 22_o 23._o or_o then_o be_v any_o or_o all_o those_o which_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n offer_v in_o their_o daily_a ministry_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v here_o that_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o grievous_a and_o bitter_a unto_o he_o yea_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n be_v every_o way_n most_o beneficial_a and_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n so_o by_o the_o same_o the_o wicked_a adversary_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o leave_v without_o all_o excusâ—_n yea_o their_o wickedness_n be_v most_o woeful_o seal_v up_o against_o they_o as_o may_v evident_o be_v collect_v by_o the_o most_o sharp_a and_o zealous_a imprecation_n of_o those_o psalm_n wherein_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o such_o namely_o ps_n 55.15_o end_n ps_n 69.22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o ps_n 109._o in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o that_o most_o worthy_o insomuch_o as_o all_o that_o the_o wicked_a have_v do_v or_o do_v at_o any_o time_n against_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v without_o any_o cause_n yea_o most_o contrary_a to_o all_o equity_n for_o infinite_o above_o any_o other_o may_v it_o be_v sâ—id_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n what_o evil_a have_v the_o righteous_a do_v yea_o rather_o what_o good_a have_v he_o not_o do_v he_o may_v therefore_o infinite_o above_o the_o most_o just_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v take_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v of_o his_o reproach_n and_o injury_n and_o bind_v they_o unto_o his_o head_n as_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n job_n 31.35_o 36._o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n oftentimes_o as_o be_v say_v note_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o his_o death_n or_o by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n or_o by_o his_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o we_o because_o this_o death_n or_o bloodshed_n or_o sacrifice_v of_o he_o be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o all_o his_o painful_a suffering_n and_o the_o seal_n up_o as_o it_o be_v and_o confirm_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 53_o 8_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v cut_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n etc._n etc._n he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o for_o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n therefore_o will_v i_o give_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n and_o he_o be_v count_v with_o the_o transgressor_n and_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o pray_v for_o trespasser_n the_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v be_v allege_v already_o which_o do_v ascribe_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n to_o his_o death_n bloodshed_n and_o sacrifice_n nevertheless_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o here_o in_o this_o place_n to_o sort_v they_o to_o their_o several_a head_n in_o a_o more_o short_a view_n thus_o they_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o death_n rom._n 5._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 19_o and_o ch_n 8.31_o etc._n etc._n 2._o tim._n 1.10_o heb._n 2.9_o and_z ch_z 10.15_o 16_o 17._o to_o the_o blood_n put_v for_o his_o death_n heb._n 10_o verse_n 18._o rom._n 3.24.25_o eph._n 1.7_o colos_n 1._o ver_fw-la 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 1._o john_n 1.7_o and_o cha_n 2.2_o and_z ch_z 4_o 1â—_n revel_v 1.5_o and_z ch_z 5.9_o act._n 20._o verse_n 28._o to_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o himself_o by_o his_o endure_v of_o the_o same_o his_o death_n heb._n ch_n 5.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o ch_n 9.23_o 24_o â—5_n etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 10.4_o 5_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 18._o and_o 1._o pet._n 2_o 24._o now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o those_o particular_a comfort_n which_o be_v yet_o behind_o follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n as_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v what_o may_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n question_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o contain_v matter_n of_o good_a comfort_n in_o that_o hereby_o god_n have_v sensible_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v remove_v that_o partition_n wall_n answer_n which_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n rear_v up_o and_o do_v make_v a_o separation_n both_o betwixt_o his_o divine_a majesty_n and_o we_o and_o also_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v now_o mind_v thenceforth_o to_o call_v we_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n together_o with_o all_o believe_a jew_n which_o thing_n also_o he_o have_v according_o most_o gracious_o perform_v to_o our_o unspeakable_a comfort_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v matter_n of_o very_o good_a comfort_n indeed_o according_a to_o that_o mention_v of_o late_a once_o or_o twice_o before_o ephes_n 2._o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n see_v also_o now_o we_o need_v not_o discomfort_v our_o own_o soul_n any_o more_o to_o say_v i_o be_o a_o stranger_n i_o be_o a_o dry_a tree_n or_o a_o eunuch_n etc._n etc._n isai_n 56.3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o see_v no_o other_o may_v say_v to_o we_o you_o be_v a_o unclean_a people_n or_o thou_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n if_o so_o be_v we_o do_v
thus_o but_o if_o for_o our_o salvation_n he_o that_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o himself_o neither_o be_v himself_o the_o debtor_n be_v bring_v into_o so_o great_a strait_n for_o we_o utter_v this_o voice_n whereat_o we_o may_v be_v astonish_v see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v shake_v by_o it_o must_v we_o not_o needs_o confess_v if_o we_o do_v not_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n day_n and_o night_n but_o continue_v in_o our_o wickedness_n nâ—t_n like_n to_o be_v rouse_v out_o of_o they_o that_o we_o be_v stout_a yea_o more_o hard_a than_o the_o rock_n themselves_o which_o do_v melt_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psal_n 68.9_o and_o even_o to_o this_o day_n do_v sigh_n and_o travel_v together_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n until_o that_o last_o day_n do_v come_v rom._n 8.21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v not_o make_v this_o use_n then_o let_v we_o learn_v another_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o insomuch_o as_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o dear_a to_o god_n yet_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o place_n of_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n be_v leave_v without_o all_o comfort_n yea_o in_o most_o heavy_a distress_n as_o one_o forsake_v of_o god_n though_o in_o the_o secret_a counsel_n &_o purpose_n of_o god_n he_o remain_v still_o most_o dear_o belove_v of_o he_o therefore_o that_o albeit_o we_o also_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v in_o our_o saviour_n &_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o elect_a and_o belove_a of_o god_n still_o &_o that_o he_o be_v so_o constant_a in_o his_o love_n that_o he_o will_v never_o reject_v any_o of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v once_o choose_v howsoeur_fw-fr for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v be_v very_o heavy_o afflict_v either_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o for_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o sin_n yet_o if_o any_o of_o we_o wax_v wanton_a against_o he_o he_o know_v nevertheless_o how_o to_o make_v we_o weary_a of_o our_o part_n by_o withdraw_v all_o comfort_n from_o we_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o happy_a for_o we_o never_o to_o have_v know_v that_o wicked_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n whereby_o we_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o obedience_n to_o our_o good_a god_n and_o gracious_a father_n as_o the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n may_v sufficient_o inform_v we_o from_o the_o 51._o psalm_n let_v therefore_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o suffering_n cast_v upon_o our_o saviour_n for_o our_o sin_n teach_v we_o speedy_o and_o hearty_o to_o deny_v sin_n lest_o we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o cast_v some_o heavy_a &_o uncomfortable_a correction_n upon_o we_o in_o this_o world_n it_o may_v be_v for_o some_o longtime_n howsoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o save_v we_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v the_o consideration_n hereof_o be_v the_o more_o mighty_a to_o prevail_v with_o we_o because_o otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v be_v admonish_v heretofore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n of_o christianity_n in_o we_o nor_o any_o comfort_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n &_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n nor_o any_o chearefulnes_n in_o the_o care_n of_o good_a duty_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n without_o which_o care_n all_o whatsoever_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v good_a shall_v be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o deceive_v other_o yea_o and_o ourselves_o too_o but_o that_o we_o may_v haste_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o remain_v what_o duty_n may_v we_o learn_v question_n from_o the_o next_o speech_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o be_v this_o i_o thirst_v answer_n as_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o desirous_a to_o procure_v our_o salvation_n and_o that_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o give_v he_o tart_n vinegar_n in_o stead_n of_o comfortable_a wine_n may_v be_v fulfil_v than_o he_o be_v of_o slake_v his_o own_o thirst_n though_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n at_o this_o time_n most_o sharp_a and_o extreme_a so_o it_o be_v our_o dutil_n as_o we_o may_v well_o inform_v ourselves_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n ought_v more_o earnest_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o he_o then_o after_o any_o thing_n else_o whether_o meat_n or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o beside_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o great_a need_n thereof_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n iâ—_n stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n apprehend_v of_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o perfect_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n but_o also_o for_o our_o body_n to_o preserve_v they_o both_o to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o teach_v john_n 6._o verse_n â—7_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n exhort_v that_o his_o disciple_n will_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o labour_v after_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n then_o after_o the_o perish_a food_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n and_o in_o the_o 5._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n verse_n 6._o he_o pronounce_v those_o bless_a who_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n and_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v we_o ought_v therefore_o in_o our_o desire_n and_o longing_n after_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v with_o david_n like_o the_o hart_n that_o be_v most_o earnest_o pant_v after_o he_o as_o the_o â—ivers_n of_o water_n ps_n 4â—_n 1_o and_o like_v as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o a_o barren_a &_o dry_a la_fw-fr d_o without_o water_n until_o we_o have_v find_v he_o accord_v to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v psal_n 6â—_n 1_o and_o 143.6_o yea_o though_o we_o have_v never_o so_o great_a sufficiency_n of_o all_o corporal_a food_n for_o he_o only_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o those_o live_a water_n whereby_o refresh_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v john_n 4._o verse_n 10.13.14_o and_z ch_z 7.37.38_o read_v also_o isai_n ch_z 12.3_o and_z ch_z 5â—_n 1_o 2_o 3._o thus_o we_o see_v what_o duâ—y_n may_v apt_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o thirst_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v after_o ouâ—_n salvation_n more_o than_o after_o his_o own_o refresh_n he_o refuse_v and_o forget_v to_o drink_v in_o his_o great_a thirst_n till_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v yea_o even_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v concern_v this_o his_o last_o uncomfortable_a draught_n question_n and_o be_v we_o not_o likewise_o to_o learn_v some_o good_a and_o profitable_a lesson_n from_o this_o thâ—t_a our_o saviour_n receive_v and_o drink_v this_o vinegar_n that_o be_v sour_a drink_n to_o the_o end_n the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v rather_o than_o this_o thirst_n quench_v which_o sure_o the_o sharp_a vinegar_n be_v unmeete_a to_o do_v answer_n yes_o we_o may_v learn_v further_o hereby_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o accept_v of_o those_o succoure_v which_o the_o lord_n offer_v unto_o we_o whether_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n more_o gracious_o or_o otherwise_o by_o such_o instrument_n as_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v though_o they_o of_o their_o evil_a disposition_n deal_n nothing_o so_o kind_o by_o we_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n therein_o for_o our_o trial_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o be_v patient_a as_o our_o saviour_n be_v then_o impatient_o to_o exclaim_v against_o the_o unkind_a deal_n of_o the_o wicked_a though_o in_o stead_n of_o relieve_v we_o they_o do_v rather_o augment_v and_o increase_v our_o grief_n but_o as_o touch_v ourselves_o if_o it_o be_v so_o death_n the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o death_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o case_n or_o estate_n to_o do_v they_o any_o good_a we_o must_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o wicked_a one_o yield_v both_o god_n and_o his_o child_n the_o ivyce_n of_o the_o sweet_a grape_n and_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v sour_a and_o wild_a that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v yield_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n and_o dutiful_a affection_n as_o may_v stand_v best_a with_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o as_o may_v be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o such_o as_o belong_v unto_o he_o far_o ought_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v from_o mind_v &_o our_o hand_n from_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v in_o the_o least_o respect_n be_v grievous_a to_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v blame_v to_o do_v isai_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 4_o 7_o etc._n etc._n or_o that_o which_o shall_v fail_v the_o
least_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o he_o take_v in_o like_a ill_a part_n as_o if_o he_o be_v neglect_v or_o molest_v himself_o matth._n 25._o verse_n 45._o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v yea_o to_o be_v over_o much_o in_o our_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o drink_v vinegar_n and_o every_o way_n the_o most_o bitter_a potion_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o cause_n though_o we_o do_v never_o make_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o he_o any_o unkind_a offer_n of_o it_o again_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o short_a speech_n i_o thirst_v for_o declaration_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o next_o like_o short_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v he_o question_n it_o be_v finish_v what_o duty_n ought_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n herein_o answer_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o look_v to_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o to_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n alone_o neither_o that_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v the_o popish_a dream_n of_o any_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o wash_n away_o and_o remove_v of_o all_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o manifest_a indeed_o for_o see_v we_o have_v our_o warrant_n from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o all_o be_v finish_v yea_o even_o to_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o this_o he_o take_v his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n up_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o may_v yea_o we_o ought_v just_o to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o any_o further_a addition_n for_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n before_o god_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a and_o for_o thâ—_n same_o cause_n to_o be_v utter_o reject_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o can_v buâ—_n look_v only_o to_o christ_n for_o their_o perfect_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o duty_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o that_o comfort_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v yet_o behind_o answer_n which_o ought_v those_o duty_n to_o be_v question_n we_o ought_v from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o at_o his_o death_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o esteem_v always_o of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o a_o chief_a treasure_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a over_o they_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n yea_o more_o than_o of_o our_o corruptible_a boâ—ies_n against_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v come_v second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o only_a worthy_a feoffie_a of_o trust_n as_o one_o wou_n d_o say_v to_o who_o custody_n we_o may_v safe_o commend_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o three_o it_o be_v likewise_o our_o bind_a duty_n comfortable_o to_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v faithful_o commit_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n keep_v they_o most_o charity_n and_o tender_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n always_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n receive_v they_o and_o reserve_v they_o in_o a_o bless_a estate_n until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o then_o also_o wilâ—_n join_v they_o again_o to_o our_o body_n like_v as_o our_o saviour_n return_v to_o his_o body_n the_o three_o day_n and_o thenceforth_o will_v bless_v we_o with_o glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o they_o both_o for_o evermore_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n unto_o these_o duty_n no_o doubt_n do_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lead_v all_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o that_o notable_a imitation_n of_o stephen_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 1.12_o say_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n yea_o and_o he_o believe_v likewise_o no_o doubt_n that_o god_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n in_o that_o he_o say_v henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o which_o love_n his_o appear_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n which_o they_o do_v then_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o stephen_n and_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o joint_a care_n of_o our_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o that_o he_o say_v none_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n john_n 10._o verse_n 27.28_o 29_o 30._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n who_o give_v they_o to_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_o one_o so_o that_o well_o say_v m._n beza_n the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o now_o hold_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o manner_n as_o our_o painter_n do_v paint_v he_o for_o then_o he_o can_v not_o embrace_v we_o but_o he_o have_v they_o at_o full_a liberty_n even_o from_o heaven_n to_o embrace_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o hâ—m_n the_o which_o he_o cherish_v in_o his_o bosom_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o body_n to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o everlasting_a spiritual_a life_n and_o until_o that_o he_o do_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o meet_v we_o and_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n to_o enjoy_v together_o with_o he_o that_o bless_a estate_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o for_o ever_o 1._o thes_n 4.14_o go_v to_o therefore_o as_o say_v that_o comfortable_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n let_v we_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n even_o these_o so_o great_a and_o notable_a comfort_n for_o our_o necessary_a relief_n special_o against_o the_o last_o combat_n god_n as_o we_o know_v do_v earnest_o require_v trusty_a fidelity_n in_o one_o man_n towards_o another_o even_o concern_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o man_n trust_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v forthcoming_a and_o therefore_o injoin_v a_o penalty_n to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o deal_v untrusty_o as_o we_o read_v exod._n chap._n 22._o verse_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 13._o how_o therefore_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o require_v fidelity_n in_o man_n as_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o declare_v matth._n chap._n 23._o verse_n 23._o will_v assure_o approve_v himself_o most_o faithful_a above_o all_o man_n to_o every_o one_o that_o account_v he_o faithful_a shall_v commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o trust_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o comfortable_a duty_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o comfortable_a manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n die_v question_n now_o what_o may_v our_o duty_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o death_n itself_o which_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n die_v answer_n first_o of_o all_o as_o his_o death_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o so_o be_v we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v most_o singular_a above_o the_o death_n of_o any_o or_o all_o other_o creature_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n themselves_o rehearse_v in_o the_o comfort_n do_v evident_o declare_v so_o that_o as_o k._n david_n be_v not_o affect_v after_o a_o
pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n which_o give_v they_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o hereunto_o agree_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n as_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o this_o charge_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n no_o other_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o we_o all_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o you_o be_v now_o return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n 1._o epistle_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 25._o o_o therefore_o most_o bless_a be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o fold_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v good_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n that_o they_o may_v be_v continual_o feed_v and_o guide_v and_o govern_v by_o they_o in_o his_o name_n none_o of_o they_o need_n to_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o be_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o sheep_n because_o of_o the_o wolf_n it_o be_v the_o only_a safety_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v first_o inward_o and_o in_o truth_n and_o then_o to_o show_v themselves_o outward_o and_o in_o open_a profession_n to_o be_v of_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n yea_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n according_a as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v worthy_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o wicked_a proverb_n he_o that_o show_v himself_o a_o sheep_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n for_o the_o wolf_n for_o our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v watch_v over_o they_o and_o feed_v and_o defend_v they_o continual_o and_o see_v all_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o continual_a feed_n and_o guide_v yea_o even_o by_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o themselves_o though_o endue_v with_o more_o especial_a grace_n to_o that_o end_n behold_v our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o also_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n aught_o to_o show_v themselves_o teachable_a and_o tractable_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o submission_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o their_o shepherd_n and_o peaceable_a and_o harmless_a among_o themselves_o yea_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o field_n which_o be_v well_o tend_v and_o guide_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o flock_n as_o they_o that_o be_v humble_v and_o meeken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o isai_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 6_o etc._n etc._n the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 9_o none_o shall_v hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o my_o holiness_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o sea_n that_o be_v the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n let_v we_o therefore_o according_o dispose_v ourselves_o or_o rather_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v with_o comfort_n profess_v ourselves_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n psalm_n 79._o verse_n 13._o and_o psal_n 80._o verse_n 1._o and_o 100.3_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v say_v unto_o we_o you_o my_o sheep_n the_o sheep_n of_o my_o pasture_n be_v man_n and_o i_o be_o your_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezech._n chap._n 34._o verse_n 31._o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o pastor_n and_o shepherd_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n whether_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n in_o their_o more_o large_a field_n and_o flock_n or_o ordinary_a pastor_n in_o their_o more_o limit_a walk_n he_o do_v therewithal_o give_v all_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o flock_n to_o understand_v as_o well_o one_o as_o other_o what_o belong_v to_o their_o duty_n both_o towards_o himself_o first_o and_o then_o also_o towards_o those_o who_o he_o set_v over_o they_o and_o likewise_o even_o among_o themselves_o one_o to_o another_o question_n but_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n not_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o sheep_n but_o also_o of_o lamb_n in_o this_o his_o charge_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n answer_n to_o show_v that_o as_o there_o will_v be_v always_o in_o his_o flock_n some_o more_o weak_a and_o tender_a then_o the_o rest_n yea_o and_o even_o the_o very_o strong_a also_o to_o have_v their_o infirmity_n though_o more_o than_o other_o of_o the_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o most_o discreet_a and_o tender_a care_n so_o he_o require_v that_o all_o his_o minister_n have_v a_o like_a tender_a and_o discreet_a regard_n put_v difference_n betwixt_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n yea_o betwixt_o lamb_n and_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n and_o sheep_n that_o all_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o cherish_v to_o the_o use_n of_o their_o master_n and_o lord_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o put_v this_o distinction_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v neglect_v that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o lamb_n first_o explication_n explication_n who_o have_v need_v to_o be_v most_o tender_v special_o the_o new_a cane_v etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o good_a shepherd_n rehearse_v before_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o he_o be_v teach_v by_o our_o saviour_n frame_v his_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n both_o to_o pastor_n over_o their_o flock_n and_o also_o to_o all_o christian_n among_o themselves_o that_o this_o difference_n be_v very_o wise_o and_o religious_o observe_v and_o namely_o 1._o thessa_n 5.13.14_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_z admonish_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 14.1_o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n receive_v unto_o you_o but_o not_o for_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v greeve_v for_o the_o meat_n now_o walk_v thou_o not_o charitable_o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 15._o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n we_o which_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o let_v every_o man_n please_v his_o neighbour_n in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o edification_n for_o christ_n also_o will_v not_o please_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o jude_n in_o his_o epistle_n verse_n 22.23_o have_v compassion_n of_o some_o put_v difference_n and_o other_o save_v with_o fear_n pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o hate_v even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n to_o speak_v in_o a_o word_n such_o care_n join_v with_o all_o holy_a wisdom_n be_v on_o all_o hand_n to_o be_v use_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o mind_v to_o cast_v away_o any_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o so_o none_o be_v cause_v to_o stumble_v by_o any_o indiscreet_a or_o unkind_a and_o unbrother_o deal_v against_o they_o remember_v always_o and_o careful_o avoid_v the_o fearful_a menace_n and_o woe_n which_o our_o saviour_n denounce_v matth._n 18.6.7_o say_n whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n woe_n be_v to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n shall_v come_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v and_o to_o this_o end_n it_o be_v most_o safe_a and_o much_o better_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a and_o great_a infirmity_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n of_o our_o saviour_n over_o poor_a sinner_n rather_o to_o offend_v in_o a_o little_a too_o much_o mildness_n and_o gentleness_n so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o profane_v and_o despise_v then_o to_o use_v over_o rough_a severity_n though_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o best_a moderation_n must_v be_v labour_v after_o even_o that_o which_o may_v least_o decline_v either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a and_o be_v further_a remove_v both_o from_o all_o bitterness_n and_o also_o from_o all_o flattery_n read_v levit_fw-la 19.17_o thou_o
of_o the_o peace_n of_o our_o conscience_n we_o do_v comfortable_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o and_o behold_v he_o advance_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n on_o our_o behalf_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a apostle_n teach_v us._n heb._n 4.14.15.16_o in_o these_o word_n see_v then_o say_v he_o that_o we_o have_v a_o great_a high_a priest_n which_o be_v enter_v into_o heaven_n even_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v in_o like_a sort_n yet_o without_o sin_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v time_n of_o need_n and_o cha_n 10._o verse_n 10._o etc._n etc._n see_v therefore_o brethren_n say_v he_o that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n by_o the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v his_o flesh_n and_o see_v we_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n which_o be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o assurance_n of_o faith_n sprinkle_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o wish_v in_o our_o body_n with_o pure_a water_n let_v we_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o our_o hope_n without_o waver_v for_o he_o be_v faithful_a that_o have_v promise_v etc._n etc._n thus_o from_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o from_o that_o experience_n which_o he_o have_v of_o our_o infirmity_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o be_v with_o reverence_n to_o approach_v near_o unto_o he_o by_o faith_n even_o to_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n of_o god_n grace_n if_o we_o shall_v rush_v immediate_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n without_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n &_o without_o humiliation_n in_o cast_v down_o of_o ourselves_o we_o may_v just_o look_v for_o the_o repulse_n yea_o for_o a_o mighty_a fall_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o such_o our_o inordinate_a presumption_n and_o pride_n the_o only_a lawful_a and_o allow_a mediator_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o if_o we_o will_v needs_o have_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o unto_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n what_o other_o can_v we_o have_v or_o any_o way_n look_v for_o than_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o he_o have_v thereby_o already_o make_v request_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o humiliation_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o most_o bitter_a suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o neither_o can_v have_v neither_o may_v we_o look_v for_o any_o other_o mediator_n to_o christ_n than_o christ_n humble_v to_o christ_n exalt_v if_o we_o will_v with_o the_o papist_n look_v after_o any_o other_o mediator_n or_o any_o other_o mediation_n to_o god_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v with_o they_o vain_o and_o foolish_o deceive_v our_o own_o self_n and_o herein_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o labour_n so_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n because_o doubtless_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n have_v bring_v most_o gross_a idolatry_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o who_o have_v learn_v to_o behold_v our_o saviour_n a_o everlasting_a and_o perpetual_a mediator_n for_o he_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n will_v be_v so_o base_a mind_v as_o to_o set_v up_o a_o dead_a and_o dumb_a idol_n or_o once_o vouchsafe_v to_o cast_v a_o eye_n towards_o it_o be_v set_v up_o and_o fasten_v to_o the_o wall_n before_o he_o by_o any_o other_o moreover_o as_o touch_v our_o own_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o duty_n and_o service_n that_o we_o can_v any_o way_n perform_v we_o must_v take_v religious_a heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o trust_v to_o any_o godliness_n or_o devotion_n that_o we_o imagine_v and_o persuade_v ourselves_o to_o be_v therein_o but_o rather_o evermore_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o imperfection_n thereof_o and_o look_v what_o grace_n and_o godliness_n there_o be_v in_o any_o and_o namely_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o any_o prayer_n which_o we_o make_v be_v hear_v nor_o any_o other_o duty_n accept_v for_o any_o worthiness_n of_o we_o but_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n raise_v up_o sigh_n and_o groan_n in_o we_o and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n together_o with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n rom._n 8.26.27_o and_o revel_v 8.3.4_o and_o even_o this_o that_o we_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o saviour_n heavenly_a intercession_n for_o us._n and_o the_o same_o grace_n also_o of_o our_o care_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o saviour_n here_o from_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a proof_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n for_o us._n but_o our_o manifold_a fail_n both_o in_o prayer_n and_o in_o all_o other_o duty_n ought_v just_o to_o cause_v we_o unfeigned_o to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o even_o when_o we_o be_v at_o the_o best_a to_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17._o verse_n 10._o thus_o have_v see_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o royal_a priesthood_n let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o advancement_n in_o his_o royal_a kingdom_n question_n which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o faith_n belong_v thereunto_o answer_n first_o inward_a reverence_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o most_o dutiful_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o most_o royal_a sovereignty_n over_o his_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o second_o all_o religious_a worship_n and_o service_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n three_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o those_o that_o rule_n over_o the_o rest_n in_o his_o name_n both_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o church_n governor_n yea_o all_o christian_n obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n in_o the_o common_a action_n and_o conversation_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n final_o all_o divine_a honour_n praise_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n that_o we_o do_v stand_v bind_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o royal_a or_o princely_a advancement_n and_o sovereign_a lordship_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v he_o all_o reverence_n in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o his_o high_a sovereignty_n we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n from_o that_o great_a and_o solemn_a proclamation_n make_v from_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o that_o first_o public_a sermon_n of_o he_o which_o he_o make_v act_n 2._o by_o the_o which_o three_o thousand_o soul_n be_v convert_v and_o bring_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o this_o great_a and_o glorious_a lord_n our_o saviour_n david_n say_v the_o apostle_n verse_n 34_o 35_o 36_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n this_o jesus_n i_o say_v who_o you_o have_v crucify_v now_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 31._o god_n have_v lift_v up_o jesus_n with_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o be_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n to_o israel_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a also_o to_o that_o prophetical_a instruction_n by_o a_o sweet_a allegorica_fw-la l_o description_n of_o the_o spiritual_a marriage_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o church_n harken_v o_o daughter_n say_v the_o psalmist_n and_o consider_v and_o incline_v thy_o ear_n forget_v also_o thy_o own_o people_n and_o thy_o father_n house_n so_o shall_v the_o king_n have_v pleasure_n in_o thy_o beauty_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o lord_n and_o reverence_n thou_o he_o the_o word_n which_o the_o prophet_n use_v note_v such_o a_o reverence_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o outward_a bow_n or_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o vehashtahaevi-lo_a hence_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n give_v we_o to_o proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a reverence_n to_o
the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o point_n that_o all_o religious_a worship_n both_o inward_a and_o outward_a be_v due_a to_o our_o saviour_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o that_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v philip._n 2.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o his_o exceed_a great_a humiliation_n he_o infer_v this_o upon_o it_o say_v wherefore_o also_o god_n have_v high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o thing_n on_o earth_n and_o of_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n read_v also_o 1._o tim._n â—_o 21_o i_o charge_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n a_o evangelist_n before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o observe_v these_o thing_n without_o prefer_v one_o to_o another_o and_o do_v nothing_o partial_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v near_o concern_v the_o divine_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o the_o reverend_a order_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o and_o again_o 2._o epist_n 4.1_o i_o charge_v thou_o therefore_o before_o god_n and_o before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o heb._n 12.28_o 29._o wherefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n see_v we_o receive_v a_o kingdom_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o establish_v from_o heaven_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v let_v we_o have_v grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v so_o serve_v god_n that_o we_o may_v please_v he_o with_o reverence_n and_o fear_n for_o even_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n with_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o know_v god_n and_o which_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o prophetical_a exhortation_n of_o the_o 2._o psal_n aught_o to_o take_v place_n among_o we_o yea_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o read_v verse_n 10_o etc._n etc._n where_o after_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v show_v how_o fearful_o our_o saviour_n shall_v proceed_v against_o his_o enemy_n yea_o even_o here_o in_o this_o world_n he_o earnest_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v corrigible_a even_o so_o many_o as_o appertain_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o they_o will_v be_v wise_a in_o time_n and_o so_o prevent_v the_o peril_n be_v wise_a now_o therefore_o o_o you_o king_n say_v he_o be_v you_o learn_v o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v in_o tremble_v kiss_v the_o son_n that_o be_v in_o all_o honourable_a sort_n declare_v yourselves_o to_o be_v his_o willing_a and_o profess_a subject_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v in_o the_o way_n to_o wit_n before_o you_o bring_v your_o own_o devise_n to_o pass_v which_o sure_o he_o will_v frustrate_v above_o that_o you_o can_v be_v aware_a when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v sudden_o burn_v or_o as_o they_o translate_v and_o as_o the_o word_n will_v well_o signify_v burn_v never_o so_o little_a to_o show_v the_o fearfulness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o then_o he_o conclude_v the_o psalm_n with_o this_o excellent_a sentence_n bless_a be_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o the_o last_o place_n which_o i_o will_v allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v psal_n 110._o verse_n 3._o where_o the_o same_o holy_a prophet_n even_o the_o princely_a prophet_n david_n derive_v this_o as_o a_o effect_n from_o the_o sit_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o kingly_a glory_n and_o soverainge_a power_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v such_o as_o will_v through_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o by_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o gospel_n stock_n in_o company_n and_o that_o also_o with_o great_a cheerfulness_n to_o yield_v all_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o service_n to_o our_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v king_n david_n shall_v send_v the_o rod_n of_o thy_o power_n that_o be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n out_o of_o zion_n say_v be_v thou_o ruler_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o people_n shall_v come_v to_o offer_v willing_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assemble_v of_o thy_o army_n to_o wit_n to_o defend_v thy_o gospel_n by_o the_o sword_n against_o the_o violent_a adversary_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 47._o verse_n 9_o or_o rather_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v by_o troop_n unto_o the_o place_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a worship_n to_o learn_v to_o fight_v thy_o spiritual_a battle_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o holy_a custom_n of_o the_o jew_n resort_v by_o company_n to_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 42._o verse_n 4._o and_o psalm_n 84_o verse_n 7._o for_o so_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o follow_v apt_o thus_o in_o the_o seemly_a place_n of_o thy_o holiness_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o womb_n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_o regenerate_v unto_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v betimes_o in_o the_o morning_n or_o at_o the_o peep_n of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v most_o diligent_o shall_v the_o dew_n of_o thy_o youth_n that_o be_v thy_o new_a bear_a babe_n very_o copious_o according_a to_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o dew_n upon_o the_o earth_n like_v to_o that_o phrase_n of_o speech_n 2._o sam._n 17.12_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n though_o then_o by_o ahitophel_n to_o a_o wicked_a purpose_n shall_v present_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o the_o reason_n whereof_o follow_v answer_v rabble_n to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o from_o this_o article_n concern_v our_o saviour_n royal_a advancement_n to_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a king_n and_o prince_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o all_o holy_a and_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o now_o three_o that_o all_o submission_n and_o obedience_n be_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o according_a to_o this_o word_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o all_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o to_o all_o ecclesiastical_a church_n governor_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a rom._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n and_o matth._n 18.15_o and_o verse_n 18_o 19_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n where_o out_o of_o all_o question_n he_o have_v respect_n of_o that_o heavenly_a sovereignty_n which_o he_o have_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o four_o touch_v general_a obedience_n in_o the_o common_a action_n and_o conversation_n of_o our_o life_n read_v colos_n 3.1_o etc._n etc._n if_o then_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o and_o not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n for_o you_o be_v dead_a &_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n when_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n shall_v appear_v then_o shall_v you_o also_o appear_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o thes_n 4.1_o 2._o and_o furthermore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n &_o exhort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o you_o increase_v more_o &_o more_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n for_o you_o know_v what_o commandment_n we_o give_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n and_o that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o shall_v do_v thus_o yea_o constant_o to_o the_o end_n and_o not_o be_v turn_v away_o by_o any_o affliction_n then_o behold_v
mighty_a &_o glorious_a manner_n the_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n attend_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v come_v in_o most_o divine_a manner_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v again_o cha_n 25.31_o in_o which_o respect_n our_o saviour_n call_v that_o glory_n in_o which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n chap_n 16.27_o of_o the_o same_o our_o evangelist_n moreover_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o same_o our_o text_n who_o they_o be_v who_o our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_z the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o only_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v the_o law_n give_v they_o but_o also_o all_o other_o kindred_n and_o people_n who_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom_n 2._o ver_fw-la 12.16_o and_o also_o all_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n the_o person_n to_o be_v judge_v at_o this_o general_a and_o most_o fearful_a assize_n be_v describe_v by_o that_o effect_n which_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o glorious_a manner_n of_o the_o appear_v of_o this_o great_a and_o most_o high_a judge_n shall_v work_v in_o their_o heart_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v with_o a_o most_o doleful_a and_o deep_a mourning_n as_o be_v observe_v in_o a_o word_n before_o &_o as_o may_v further_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v concern_v the_o calamity_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o destruction_n thereof_o luke_n 23.30_o compare_v with_o revel_v 6.15.16.17_o when_o the_o king_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n shall_v wish_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n will_v fall_v upon_o they_o &_o hide_v they_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n because_o as_o s._n john_n say_v the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v &_o who_o can_v stand_v and_o no_o marvel_n see_v his_o come_n shall_v be_v most_o terrible_a to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v evil_a conscience_n and_o be_v guilty_a to_o themselves_o of_o contempt_n &_o rebellion_n against_o this_o most_o high_a prince_n and_o just_a judge_n of_o all_o yea_o no_o doubt_n the_o very_a godly_a and_o believe_a christian_n shall_v at_o that_o day_n of_o this_o fearful_a assummons_n be_v at_o the_o first_o strike_v with_o a_o very_a great_a &_o reverend_a fear_n so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n admonish_v 2._o cp_n 3.11.12_o it_o behove_v all_o of_o we_o to_o be_v very_o careful_a that_o we_o may_v be_v find_v in_o holy_a conversation_n &_o godliness_n and_o that_o also_o with_o all_o expedition_n and_o watchfulness_n see_v the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o in_o a_o fearful_a manner_n and_o be_v dissolve_v with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n according_a be_v we_o read_v 2._o thessalon_n 1.8_o the_o which_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v though_o they_o do_v fear_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o comfort_v against_o the_o suddenness_n and_o extremity_n of_o their_o fear_n that_o they_o shall_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o it_o and_o find_v that_o to_o be_v a_o day_n of_o most_o sweet_a consolation_n to_o they_o for_o ever_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o most_o woeful_a both_o terror_n and_o torment_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodlie_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n add_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o text_n of_o s._n matthew_n that_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n all_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n with_o our_o saviour_n in_o heaven_n when_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o eternal_a destruction_n in_o hell_n according_a to_o those_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n chap_v 13.41.42.43_o and_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n 49.50_o and_o as_o we_o have_v further_a to_o consider_v chapter_n 25._o verse_n 34.41.46_o our_o saviour_n shall_v also_o at_o this_o day_n judge_n &_o condemn_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o wicked_a angel_n as_o we_o be_v from_o that_o place_n of_o the_o 41._o verse_n of_o the_o 25._o of_o matthew_n to_o observe_v but_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n saint_n luke_n report_v other_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o we_o may_v not_o here_o omit_v insomuch_o as_o we_o read_v chap_v 21.28_o that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v thus_o also_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v you_o up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o yea_o even_o our_o full_a redemption_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o of_o soul_n according_a as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n interprete_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n rom_n 8.23_o these_o thing_n thus_o consider_v from_o the_o former_a word_n of_o our_o text_n let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o evangelist_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 32._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 41._o for_o these_o word_n also_o do_v concern_v the_o description_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o his_o last_o come_n so_o far_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o also_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o together_o with_o some_o intermix_a speech_n concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n question_n how_o do_v it_o follow_v in_o this_o portion_n of_o the_o text_n answer_n 32._o now_o say_v our_o saviour_n learn_v you_o a_o parable_n from_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o her_o bough_n be_v yet_o tender_a &_o it_o bring_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 33._o so_o likewise_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o he_o himself_o or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v supply_v from_o s._n luke_n his_o kingdom_n be_v very_o near_o 3â—_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o 37._o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v so_o likewise_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 38._o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n they_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o noah_n enter_v into_o the_o ark_n 39_o and_o know_v nothing_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o piscator_fw-la in_o graeco_fw-la centextu_fw-la paralambanetai_fw-la assumitur_fw-la aphietai_fw-la relinquitur_fw-la enallage_n temporis_fw-la ducens_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o rem_fw-la praesentem_fw-la sic_fw-la piscator_fw-la so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 40._o then_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v &_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v refuse_v 41._o two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v at_o the_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v the_o other_o shall_v be_v refuse_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n in_o this_o portion_n of_o our_o text_n our_o saviour_n add_v that_o which_o he_o think_v good_a to_o deliver_v concern_v the_o time_n &_o manner_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o far_o as_o be_v say_v it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o know_v with_o a_o certain_a recapitulation_n of_o all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o sign_n both_o go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o last_o judgement_n thereof_o and_o he_o do_v it_o in_o this_o order_n first_o our_o saviour_n do_v general_o affirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o either_o part_n of_o this_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o precursorie_a sign_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thereof_o and_o that_o from_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n and_o as_o s._n luke_n add_v further_a from_o the_o similitude_n of_o all_o other_o tree_n chap._n 21._o verse_n 29.30.31_o for_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o a_o parable_n say_v the_o evangelist_n say_v behold_v the_o fig_n tree_n and_o all_o tree_n when_o they_o now_o shoot_v forth_o you_o see_v they_o know_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o summer_n be_v then_o near_o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o you_o for_o your_o part_n see_v jerusalem_n destroy_v and_o all_o the_o trouble_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v
before_o for_o as_o any_o have_v die_v and_o as_o they_o do_v from_o day_n to_o day_n depart_v this_o life_n either_o in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n or_o otherwise_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v find_v and_o judge_v then_o like_v as_o all_o shall_v be_v whosoever_o shall_v be_v find_v alive_a at_o his_o come_n wherefore_o see_v the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o watch_v at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o come_n be_v uncertain_a though_o further_o off_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v now_o see_v the_o time_n be_v not_o only_o as_o uncertain_a as_o it_o be_v but_o also_o much_o rather_o as_o much_o as_o almost_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n come_v unto_o as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o first_o to_o those_o which_o be_v deliver_v more_o simple_o and_o without_o parable_n watch_z therefore_o say_v our_o saviour_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o master_n will_v come_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v record_v more_o full_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v let_v we_o therefore_o make_v our_o supply_n from_o he_o to_o our_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a instruction_n in_o this_o his_o admonition_n qu._n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o st._n mark_n report_v they_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o as_o we_o read_v chap._n 13._o verse_n 33._o take_v heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v explication_n explication_n here_o indeed_o we_o have_v three_o word_n in_o stead_n of_o one_o and_o so_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o full_o open_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o excellent_a commentary_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n for_o whereas_o in_o all_o wise_a and_o circumspect_a deal_n these_o three_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v put_v in_o continual_a practice_n first_o that_o the_o danger_n imminent_a be_v see_v and_o discern_v second_o that_o it_o be_v watch_v against_o and_o prevent_v by_o all_o mean_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n three_o that_o if_o he_o find_v himself_o too_o weak_a he_o do_v implore_v and_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o such_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v both_o willing_a and_o also_o able_a to_o relieve_v and_o aid_v he_o all_o these_o be_v here_o mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n first_o take_v heed_n blepete_n see_v look_v to_o it_o second_o watch_n three_o pray_v and_o we_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o all_o these_o thing_n for_o howsoever_o we_o be_v usual_o wary_a enough_o to_o espy_v bodily_a danger_n and_o such_o as_o will_v annoy_v we_o in_o our_o outward_a estate_n and_o according_o we_o be_v also_o ready_a to_o watch_v narrow_o and_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o make_v all_o the_o friend_n we_o can_v to_o back_n we_o yet_o touch_v our_o soul_n and_o the_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o they_o yea_o touch_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o be_v every_o way_n strange_o negligent_a we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o watch_v against_o the_o danger_n and_o from_o seek_v help_n that_o we_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a that_o we_o be_v in_o any_o danger_n at_o all_o we_o fare_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o difficulty_n to_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o alas_o all_o that_o think_v so_o be_v utter_o deceive_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o all_o the_o world_n no_o adversary_n of_o our_o outward_a welfare_n how_o crafty_a and_o crabbed_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v of_o like_a subtlety_n as_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o yea_o many_o devil_n who_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n ephes_n chap._n 6._o verse_n 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v in_o special_a watch_n and_o ward_n against_o they_o as_o we_o be_v admonish_v 1._o pet._n chap._n 5._o verse_n 8_o 9_o and_o beside_o this_o the_o adversary_n which_o the_o devil_n use_v for_o his_o instrument_n to_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n by_o the_o pervert_v of_o our_o mind_n such_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v warning_n of_o to_o wit_n false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a in_o their_o craft_n that_o way_n than_o any_o adversary_n of_o the_o outward_a peace_n of_o our_o life_n be_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v most_o special_a cause_n to_o be_v special_o prudent_a and_o watchful_a in_o this_o behalf_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n we_o for_o our_o part_n and_o all_o other_o even_o to_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o because_o we_o can_v either_o by_o our_o own_o foresight_n espy_v our_o danger_n in_o this_o respect_n or_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n or_o any_o coadintory_n help_v of_o any_o man_n escape_v the_o continual_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o to_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o the_o due_a care_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o be_v therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o help_v at_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o only_a alsufficient_a hand_n that_o we_o may_v by_o he_o be_v guide_v and_o strengthen_v to_o walk_v on_o safe_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o escape_n of_o all_o the_o danger_n which_o we_o be_v most_o dangerous_o compass_v about_o withal_o in_o which_o respect_n most_o comfortable_a be_v the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v faithful_o &_o constant_o seek_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o read_v joel_n chap._n 3.32_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v yea_o this_o benefit_n as_o there_o the_o prophet_n say_v shall_v be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n when_o his_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n shall_v come_v even_o that_o day_n when_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n say_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v before_o his_o come_n to_o execute_v his_o most_o feaâ—â—full_a judgement_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v upon_o the_o sudden_a view_n and_o terror_n of_o god_n come_v to_o judgement_n say_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o then_o sure_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o none_o at_o all_o shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o only_a as_o shall_v be_v find_v true_a worshipper_n and_o believer_n in_o god_n who_o acquaint_v themselves_o with_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o which_o prayer_n be_v a_o very_a principal_a one_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n call_v his_o house_n a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o as_o may_v appear_v on_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o he_o do_v note_n out_o all_o heathenish_a and_o profane_a person_n by_o this_o mark_n that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o call_v upon_o he_o psal_n 14.4_o and_o psal_n 79.6_o and_o jer._n chap._n 10._o verse_n 25._o hence_o therefore_o we_o may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a estate_n whosoever_o be_v careful_a to_o inure_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o excellent_a duty_n of_o true_a christian_n prayer_n both_o morning_n and_o evening_n and_o so_o often_o as_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v both_o public_o and_o with_o their_o family_n and_o in_o their_o own_o secret_a chamber_n and_o closert_n that_o god_n who_o see_v in_o secret_a may_v reward_v they_o open_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o they_o be_v record_v more_o full_o by_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v than_o they_o be_v by_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n but_o now_o if_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v in_o this_o great_a case_n of_o danger_n what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o we_o be_v to_o watch_v against_o as_o be_v very_o dangerous_a unto_o we_o and_o likewise_o what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v this_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v a_o excellent_a and_o full_a instruction_n as_o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v behold_v therefore_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n show_v that_o our_o saviour_n continue_v the_o speech_n of_o his_o admonition_n even_o thus_o far_o also_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o he_o chap._n 21._o verse_n 34_o 35_o 36._o question_n let_v we_o hear_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o
it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n already_o interpret_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v needful_a to_o stand_v upon_o any_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o promise_n the_o promise_n likewise_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o his_o last_o judgement_n have_v be_v sufficient_o confirm_v from_o the_o same_o scripture_n which_o have_v already_o be_v allege_v and_o interpret_v and_o namely_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v express_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v that_o he_o himself_o both_o shall_v and_o will_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n to_o this_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n math._n 24.30_o and_o chap._n 25_o 31._o and_o again_o john_n 14.3_o and_o chapter_n 21._o verse_n 22._o and_o in_o sundry_a place_n beside_o moreover_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o his_o 2._o ep._n chapter_n 3_o do_v mighty_o confirm_v it_o against_o the_o mocker_n of_o these_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n of_o who_o he_o prophesy_v long_o before_o that_o they_o will_v contemptuous_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n the_o apostle_n peter_n i_o say_v do_v there_o mighty_o confirm_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n shall_v most_o assure_o be_v perform_v to_o the_o intolerable_a terror_n and_o smart_n of_o all_o such_o prophage_n and_o ungodly_a atheist_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o he_o be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n but_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n thus_o therefore_o insomuch_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v so_o evident_a from_o that_o which_o have_v already_o be_v observe_v let_v we_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n question_n and_o first_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o require_v yet_o some_o further_a explication_n what_o may_v be_v from_o hence_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o answer_n the_o comfort_n hereof_o be_v exceed_v great_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n even_o in_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o but_o infinite_o much_o more_o comfortable_a shall_v it_o be_v when_o this_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n shall_v be_v perform_v and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n question_n it_o both_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v thus_o comfortable_a in_o deed_n diverse_a way_n show_v therefore_o how_o this_o may_v be_v which_o be_v those_o diverse_a respect_n that_o you_o speak_v of_o answer_n first_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a as_o touch_v the_o expectation_n so_o often_o as_o we_o think_v of_o it_o insomuch_o as_o no_o other_o shall_v be_v our_o judge_n but_o he_o that_o have_v love_v we_o so_o dear_o that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o will_v for_o ever_o be_v our_o most_o merciful_a saviour_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o consideration_n minister_v very_o great_a comfort_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o our_o saviour_n after_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a of_o those_o fearful_a sign_n the_o forerunner_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n he_o do_v nevertheless_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n say_v as_o we_o may_v remember_v luk_n 21.28_o etc._n etc._n when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v that_o sweet_a parable_n which_o he_o use_v to_o describe_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o comfort_n in_o that_o all_o the_o fearful_a sign_n of_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v but_o as_o the_o token_n of_o a_o most_o welcome_a summer_n after_o the_o cold_a and_o troublesome_a storm_n of_o winter_n for_o then_o say_v our_o saviour_n know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o yea_o even_o that_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o felicity_n wherein_o all_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o only_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o reproach_n and_o misery_n but_o also_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o happiness_n and_o glory_n so_o that_o like_a as_o the_o faithful_a subject_n of_o a_o love_a prince_n be_v great_o comfort_v against_o the_o present_a oppression_n and_o crucity_n which_o any_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n do_v exercise_n upon_o than_o and_o their_o good_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v that_o their_o prince_n haste_v to_o come_v with_o his_o royal_a army_n to_o suppress_v the_o rebel_n yea_o though_o their_o trouble_n continue_v yet_o many_o day_n before_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v well_o quite_v so_o likewise_o yea_o infinite_o much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a may_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a and_o mighty_a king_n and_o saviour_n be_v which_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 3._o compare_v this_o time_n to_o the_o comfortable_a rise_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o behold_v say_v he_o the_o day_n come_v that_o shall_v burn_v as_o a_o even_o and_o all_o the_o proud_a yea_o and_o all_o that_o do_v wicked_o shall_v be_v stubble_n etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v and_o health_n shall_v be_v under_o his_o wing_n etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 49._o verse_n 14._o as_o the_o verse_n be_v common_o distinguish_v the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o cheerful_a morning_n after_o a_o tedious_a dark_a and_o uncomfortable_a night_n for_o then_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n shall_v the_o righteous_a have_v dominion_n over_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o morning_n ido_n mané_fw-fr upon_o which_o word_n f._n jun_n note_v as_o much_o as_o be_v say_v before_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n hillo_o inquit_fw-la manè_fw-la quo_fw-la resurgunt_fw-la pij_fw-la quasi_fw-la ex_fw-la nocte_fw-la sepulchri_fw-la cum_fw-la videlicet_fw-la sol_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la orietur_fw-la christus_fw-la secundo_fw-la svo_fw-la adventu_fw-la mal._n 4._o in_o that_o morning_n say_v he_o in_o the_o which_o the_o godly_a do_v rise_v again_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o night_n of_o the_o grave_n that_o be_v to_o say_v at_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v arise_v at_o his_o come_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o word_n master_n caluin_n say_v likewise_o aduentus_fw-la domini_fw-la iustar_fw-la aurorae_fw-la erit_fw-la qua_fw-la tam_fw-la electi_fw-la quam_fw-la reprobi_fw-la svo_fw-la modo_fw-la evigilent_a priores_fw-la seilicet_fw-la quia_fw-la excussa_fw-la tarditate_fw-la &_o pigritia_fw-la discussis_fw-la etiam_fw-la nebulis_fw-la claro_fw-la intuitu_fw-la fancy_n adfaciem_fw-la christum_fw-la solemn_a iustitiae_fw-la &_o in_o co_fw-la plenum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la fulgorem_fw-la cernent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o break_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o as_o well_o the_o elect_v as_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v awake_v after_o their_o differ_a manner_n to_o wit_n the_o former_a have_v shake_v off_o all_o sluggishness_n and_o scatter_v away_o all_o cloud_n they_o shall_v clear_o behold_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n face_n to_o face_n and_o in_o he_o the_o full_a brightness_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v this_o time_n the_o time_n of_o refresh_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.19_o 20._o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o shall_v be_v at_o their_o enjoy_n of_o the_o full_a fruit_n not_o only_o of_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n but_o also_o of_o their_o body_n rom._n 8_o 18_o etc._n etc._n 23._o read_v also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n philip._n 3.20_o 21._o colos_n 3.4_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1._o epist_n 3.2_o likewise_o revel_v 21.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o verse_n 9.10_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o time_n of_o a_o most_o joyful_a marriage_n and_o at_o that_o day_n the_o faithful_a not_o only_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n but_o also_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o the_o crown_n of_o immortal_a glory_n 1._o pet._n 5.4_o and_o 1._o thes_n 2.19_o 20_o and_o 2._o tim._n 4.8_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o most_o rich_a and_o everlasting_a heavenly_a inheritance_n together_o with_o the_o same_o eternal_a glory_n and_o praise_n 1._o pet._n 1.3_o 4_o 7._o final_o as_o be_v declare_v before_o at_o this_o time_n all_o the_o godly_a though_o special_o the_o apostle_n
explication_n &_o proof_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a addition_n to_o make_v up_o the_o former_a answer_n in_o the_o open_n whereof_o that_o also_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v yet_o more_o full_o open_v and_o confirm_v and_o first_o touch_v the_o joint-work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o purpose_v and_o effect_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o be_v one_o god_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o find_v it_o evident_o confirm_v in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n the_o 2._o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o verse_n 26._o &_o 27._o likewise_o ch_z 2.7_o the_o lord_n god_n breathe_v the_o breath_n of_o life_n into_o man_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n create_v the_o soul_n without_o any_o earthly_a matter_n or_o corruptible_a element_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o elihu_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o &_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n read_v also_o ps_n 33.6_o &_o 104_o 29_o 30.31_o &_o malipiero_n 2.15_o for_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n &_o through_o that_o almighty_a spirit_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o joint-worke_n in_o the_o purpose_v &_o effect_v of_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_n of_o his_o joint-work_n in_o the_o uphold_v and_o order_v of_o the_o same_o see_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o as_o infinite_a and_o everlasting_a wisdom_n providence_n and_o government_n as_o he_o be_v of_o almighty_a power_n and_o virtue_n but_o i_o have_v to_o that_o which_o this_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n do_v principal_o intend_v that_o be_v to_o see_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v his_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a joint-worke_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n and_o continual_a government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n even_o to_o the_o full_a glorification_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o where_o may_v we_o better_o begin_v to_o lay_v forth_o this_o excellent_a &_o high_a mystery_n then_o by_o take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o joint-worke_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o bring_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o this_o his_o church_n into_o the_o world_n in_o preserve_v and_o guide_v he_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v of_o he_o to_o perform_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o perfit_v of_o the_o same_o his_o church_n salvation_n even_o till_o he_o leave_v the_o world_n for_o this_o may_v be_v in_o steed_n of_o spectacle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a glass_n to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o dim_a eyesight_n to_o discern_v the_o better_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n first_o therefore_o by_o who_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherefore_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v take_v man_n nature_n without_o the_o original_a blot_n and_o stain_v of_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v meet_a to_o be_v that_o unspotted_a or_o undefiled_a lamb_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v the_o only_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n grow_v as_o in_o stature_n of_o body_n so_o also_o in_o wisdom_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n until_o that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o public_a and_o open_a discharge_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n all_o holy_a gift_n and_o grace_n not_o by_o measure_n but_o most_o abundant_o to_o the_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a furnish_n of_o he_o to_o the_o absolute_a discharge_n of_o every_o part_n of_o that_o most_o high_a office_n which_o be_v commiteed_o unto_o he_o a_o public_a testimony_n whereof_o be_v that_o his_o descend_v and_o light_v upon_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v mention_v before_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v forthwith_o lead_v into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o make_v his_o first_o encounter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o combat_n hand_n to_o hand_n against_o our_o arch-enemy_n the_o devil_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v know_v to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o far_a other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o be_v adam_n for_o though_o he_o be_v more_o often_o and_o therewithal_o more_o vehement_o assault_v then_o he_o be_v before_o his_o fall_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o overcome_v but_o he_o do_v vanquish_v &_o overcome_v the_o devil_n for_o ever_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o do_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o salvation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o principal_a yea_o in_o a_o pierles_a manner_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n isai_n 61.1_o &c_n &c_n heb_fw-mi 1.9_o john_n 3_o 34._o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o of_o mere_a humane_a power_n he_o do_v work_v all_o his_o miracle_n for_o so_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o he_o wrought_v they_o by_o the_o finger_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n mat_n 12_o 28._o luke_n 11.20_o and_o act_n 10.38_o he_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n ancint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n and_o he_o be_v mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o orderer_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n do_v he_o also_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n at_o his_o death_n as_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 9.14_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n say_v the_o apos_n offer_v he_o himself_o unto_o god_n without_o spot_n by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v after_o his_o death_n raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a rom_n 8_o 11._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v paul_n raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o 1_o of_o pet_n 3_o 18_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n say_v peter_n concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n receive_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o likewise_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v through_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v commandment_n even_o his_o divine_a and_o sovereign_a commandment_n to_o his_o holy_a apostle_n act_n 1.2_o and_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v at_o the_o last_o raise_v up_o to_o glory_n 1._o tim_n 3.16_o behold_v therefore_o in_o this_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o more_o immediate_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o order_v of_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v a_o representation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o the_o whole_a manifest_v and_o apply_v of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v and_o thereby_o achieve_v to_o the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o which_o end_n and_o purpose_n let_v we_o proceed_v and_o further_o observe_v how_o that_o like_a as_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n replenish_v with_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o publish_n of_o his_o gospel_n as_o we_o read_v luke_n 24.49_o act_n 1_o 4_o 5_o 8._o and_o chap_n 2._o v._n 4_o 17_o 18_o 33_o and_o ephes_n 3.5_o so_o in_o former_a time_n all_o pprophecy_n &_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o time_n to_o time_n be_v immediate_o give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o no_o other_o then_o by_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o pet_n 1.10.11.12_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.19.20.21_o and_o 2._o tim_n 3.16.17_o and_o now_o yet_o further_o let_v we_o likewise_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o be_v and_o have_v be_v always_o next_o and_o immediate_o to_o the_o church_n from_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o author_n of_o all_o revelation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o bestow_n of_o every_o good_a gift_n &_o grace_n so_o be_v he_o &_o have_v always_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o immediate_a sender_n commander_n &_o governor_n of_o all_o holy_a instrument_n both_o ordinary_a and_o
extraordinary_a for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o isay_n 48.16_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v the_o prophet_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o so_o act_v 13.2_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n barnabas_n &_o saul_n for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o i_o have_v call_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n act_n 16.6_o 7._o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o that_o he_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o rest_n preach_v the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 1._o cor._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o 2._o epist_n 3.6_o they_o be_v therefore_o call_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n and_o revel_v chapter_n first_o second_o and_o three_o st._n john_n be_v in_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n write_v to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o often_o repeat_v and_o most_o grave_a admonition_n let_v he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v to_o the_o church_n and_o act._n 20.28_o s._n paul_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n charge_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o slocke_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o more_o particular_o to_o come_v to_o every_o of_o ourselves_o as_o our_o first_o and_o natural_a live_n move_a and_o be_v be_v from_o god_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v see_v from_o the_o creation_n so_o and_o in_o more_o special_a manner_n be_v our_o new_a creation_n and_o our_o spiritual_a life_n move_v and_o be_v in_o the_o same_o for_o all_o whatsoever_o both_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o increase_n of_o grace_n therein_o by_o the_o mean_n either_o of_o word_n prayer_n and_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o holy_a way_n appoint_v of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o full_a prepare_v and_o make_v of_o we_o meet_v for_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v all_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o we_o have_v the_o plain_a testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o john_n 3._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o cor._n 2.14_o according_a also_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n matth_n 16.17_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o so_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o witness_n on_o the_o earth_n with_o that_o water_n &_o blood_n which_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o side_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 1._o john_n 5.7_o 8._o and_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o same_o epistle_n it_o be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v saint_n john_n which_o teach_v faithful_a christian_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n as_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v send_v he_o to_o that_o end_n and_o chap._n 4.4_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n also_o saint_n peter_n say_v 1._o epist_n 1.2_o we_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 23._o our_o soul_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o love_v brotherly_a without_o fein_v etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v a_o new_a not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o colos_n 1.8_o the_o love_n of_o christian_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 9_o and_o ephes_n 1.17_o 18._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n be_v call_v spiritual_a knowledge_n and_o touch_v faith_n we_o read_v gal._n 5.5_o that_o through_o the_o spirit_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n through_o faith_n yea_o general_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n and_o peace_n &c_n &c_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 22_o 23._o and_o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n read_v also_o rom._n 14_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o this_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o it_o do_v the_o spirit_n give_v the_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o cor._n 3.6_o and_o verse_n 17_o 18._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n and_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o touch_v prayer_n it_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o spirit_n only_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v sanctifi_v &_o enable_v we_o unto_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o help_v our_o infirmity_n &_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o saint_n jude_n exhort_v christian_n to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n as_o verse_n 20._o of_o his_o epistle_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n i_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o sing_v in_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 14._o that_o be_v i_o will_v both_o pray_v and_o also_o praise_n god_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v i_o and_o ephes_n 6.18_o likewise_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n first_o baptism_n the_o very_a form_n of_o the_o institution_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o must_v give_v that_o effect_n which_o it_o signify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o note_v the_o true_a circumcision_n phi._n 3.3_o we_o be_v say_v s._n paul_n the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o this_o respect_n to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o baptize_v none_o with_o the_o outward_a element_n of_o water_n and_o 1._o cor_n chap_n 12_o verse_n 13._o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n second_o concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n our_o saviour_n christ_n note_v in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o feed_v upon_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n both_o which_o be_v present_v by_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n of_o that_o sacrament_n he_o himself_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o quicken_v and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o much_o rather_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o and_o again_o 1._o cor_n 12.13_o we_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n thus_o every_o way_n it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v from_o god_n the_o father_n &_o that_o also_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a beginner_n and_o perfiter_n of_o all_o grace_n in_o us._n and_o it_o be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v thorough_o weigh_v of_o we_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 15.50_o to_o he_o therefore_o both_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n invocation_n and_o thanksgiving_n fear_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n this_o be_v the_o true_a christian_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o of_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o many_o soever_o have_v believe_v aright_o though_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o have_v not_o be_v so_o full_o &_o clear_o reveal_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a anoint_v to_o the_o take_n of_o our_o nature_n unto_o he_o god_n give_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n his_o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o former_a time_n as_o neh_n 9.20_o &_o isai_n 63.11.12_o 13.14_o read_v also_o ezek_n ch_n 2._o v._o 2_o etc._n
proof_n and_o moreover_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n god_n will_v accept_v of_o our_o poor_a &_o unperfect_a obedience_n so_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n &_o that_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o therein_o three_o whereas_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o trouble_v our_o conscience_n because_o our_o very_a nature_n be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v yea_o and_o original_o guilty_a of_o the_o common_a fâ—l_n of_o mankind_n in_o adam_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o we_o although_o not_o only_a sin_n be_v forgive_v but_o also_o righteousness_n impute_v the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v to_o our_o further_a comfort_n that_o our_o very_a nature_n also_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n fourthlie_o whereas_o the_o devil_n repli_v thus_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v true_a and_o yet_o so_o many_o punishment_n or_o cross_n and_o affliction_n call_v they_o what_o we_o will_v shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o daily_o we_o be_v comfortable_o teach_v and_o instruct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n do_v not_o always_o afflict_v his_o child_n for_o their_o sin_n nor_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o for_o the_o same_o but_o to_o teach_v we_o more_o and_o more_o to_o deny_v sin_n and_o to_o draw_v we_o the_o near_a to_o he_o and_o to_o make_v we_o more_o fit_a for_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n fiftelie_o whereas_o the_o devil_n labour_v to_o bring_v we_o into_o doubt_n whether_o we_o have_v faith_n or_o no._n for_o then_o he_o know_v that_o if_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n none_o of_o these_o thing_n do_v belong_v unto_o us._n therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o imbolden_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n as_o upon_o our_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o that_o he_o work_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o such_o good_a duty_n as_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o hereby_o also_o he_o do_v most_o comfortable_o confirm_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v weak_a and_o nothing_o so_o fruitful_a as_o it_o ought_v final_o whereas_o the_o devil_n to_o disprove_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n &_o repentance_n and_o consequent_o of_o our_o election_n to_o salvation_n do_v lay_v our_o daily_a fall_n before_o we_o in_o our_o dish_n as_o we_o may_v say_v and_o bring_v to_o our_o remembrance_n all_o the_o sin_n we_o have_v commit_v since_o the_o time_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o begin_v to_o repent_v as_o we_o think_v we_o do_v yea_o and_o that_o before_o our_o repentance_n we_o commit_v more_o grievous_a sin_n and_o continue_v long_o in_o they_o than_o ever_o do_v any_o of_o the_o elect_a the_o holy_a ghost_n comfort_v we_o against_o these_o discouragement_n by_o renew_v of_o our_o repentance_n daily_o &_o by_o pour_v some_o sweet_a sense_n of_o god_n love_n into_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o assure_v we_o thus_o humble_v &_o cast_v down_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n abound_v through_o christ_n so_o much_o the_o more_o where_o sin_n have_v abound_v thus_o and_o many_o other_o way_n do_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o most_o faithful_a against_o the_o discomfort_n of_o every_o tentation_n whereby_o either_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n or_o our_o own_o flesh_n will_v trouble_v &_o dismay_v us._n see_v luke_n 12.11.12_o yea_o and_o more_o than_o all_o this_o he_o do_v as_o be_v say_v not_o only_o sweet_o refresh_v we_o with_o many_o spiritual_a comfort_n here_o in_o this_o life_n but_o also_o he_o assure_v we_o in_o the_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v so_o that_o the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o god_n be_v most_o comfortable_o warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o undoubted_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v isaiah_n 59.19.20.21_o and_z jer_z chap_n 31._o verse_n 31._o &c_n &c_n compare_v with_o heb_fw-mi chap_n 10._o verse_n 14.15.16.17_o and_o according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n allege_v from_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n and_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n of_o john_n chap_n 5._o verse_n 6_o 7.8_o the_o comfort_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n may_v have_v through_o his_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o may_v be_v yet_o more_o full_o perceive_v by_o the_o manifold_a similitude_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v express_v himself_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v unto_o us._n question_n which_o may_v those_o similitude_n be_v answer_n they_o be_v these_o water_n fire_n oil_n the_o hand_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n a_o pen_n a_o seal_n a_o witness_n a_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v and_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v some_o other_o of_o like_a sort_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o author_n and_o inditour_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v by_o these_o comparison_n express_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v in_o his_o manifold_a working_n and_o gracious_a effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o similitude_n of_o water_n john_n 3_o 5._o and_o ch_z 7.37.38.39_o and_o concern_v fire_n mat_n 3.11_o read_v also_o malipiero_n 3.2.3_o for_o that_o wash_n purge_a try_v and_o fyne_a by_o fire_n be_v all_o through_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n concern_v oil_n read_v 1._o john_n 2._o verse_n ghost_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 20.27_o luke_n 4.18_o and_o heb._n 1.9_o concern_v the_o hand_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n luke_n 11.20_o and_o act._n 7.21_o concern_v the_o pen_n and_o hand_n write_v of_o god_n heb._n 10.15.16_o revel_v 21.27_o concern_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 1.21.22_o and_o ephes_n 4_o 30._o concern_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.15.16_o and_o 1_o john_n 5._o allege_v a_o little_a before_o and_o chap._n 4.13_o concern_v the_o pawn_n or_o pledge_v or_o earnest_a penny_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o cor._n 1.22_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o bless_a comforter_n compare_v himself_o to_o water_n be_v because_o he_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o by_o sprinkle_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n wash_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o our_o sin_n ephes_n 5_o 26._o and_o 1._o cor._n 6.11_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1._o verse_n 2._o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o fire_n because_o he_o burn_v out_o and_o waste_v the_o dross_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o also_o because_o he_o warm_v and_o cheer_v our_o heart_n to_o oil_n because_o he_o supple_v our_o soul_n benumb_v yea_o pitiful_o take_v with_o the_o dead_a palsy_n and_o make_v they_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o because_o he_o furnish_v we_o with_o all_o grace_n necessary_a and_o meet_a for_o the_o same_o to_o the_o hand_n or_o finger_n of_o god_n because_o he_o write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o frame_v we_o to_o some_o measure_n of_o true_a love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o they_o to_o a_o seal_n and_o witness_n because_o he_o put_v we_o out_o of_o all_o question_n concern_v our_o perfect_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n ephes_n 1.13.14_o and_o in_o the_o like_a respect_n he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o earnest-pennie_n or_o pawn_n and_o pledge_v which_o bind_v the_o whole_a bargain_n among_o man_n but_o god_n be_v yet_o more_o faithful_a all_o these_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o exceed_v great_a comfort_n to_o every_o christian_a soul_n that_o have_v learn_v true_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n our_o most_o gracious_a comforter_n for_o who_o due_o consider_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o our_o saviour_n call_v our_o comforter_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o very_o true_a eternal_a god_n with_o they_o and_o that_o he_o be_v entitle_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o sanctification_n and_o of_o all_o grace_n and_o of_o life_n itself_o as_o rom._n 8.11.2_o cor._n 3.6_o gal_n 6.8_o and_o that_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o operation_n in_o the_o faithful_a express_v by_o so_o many_o familiar_a and_o notable_a comparison_n
philip._n 1.7_o and_o chap._n 3.17.18_o heb._n 10.32.33.34.35_o and_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o 9.10_o final_o 1._o john_n 3.16_o thus_o comfortable_a be_v our_o fellowship_n in_o suffering_n yea_o and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n so_o also_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o suffer_v with_o we_o after_o a_o sort_n as_o act._n 9.4_o rom._n 8.17_o philip._n 3.10_o colos_n 1.24_o to_o conclude_v the_o comfort_n and_o therewithal_o to_o make_v some_o passage_n to_o the_o duty_n insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v so_o great_a both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v o_o how_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n whosoever_o without_o just_a cause_n malicious_o or_o profane_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n abuse_v the_o most_o grave_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a pharisy_n john_n ch_n 9_o verse_n 22.35_o and_o chap._n 16.2_o to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o any_o from_o this_o holy_a communion_n as_o touch_v the_o outward_a society_n of_o it_o for_o as_o touch_v that_o communion_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v before_o god_n no_o creature_n can_v bereave_v they_o of_o it_o likewise_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o grievous_a their_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &c_n &c_n from_o the_o hand_n &_o ministry_n of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o this_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v but_o also_o be_v to_o be_v continual_o cherish_v and_o confirm_v for_o assure_o as_o the_o settle_a course_n of_o the_o ministry_n &_o worship_n command_v of_o god_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o settle_v confirm_v and_o increase_n of_o faith_n &_o all_o grace_n whereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n enjoy_v their_o bless_a communion_n in_o christ_n jesus_n among_o themselves_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 133._o psal_n behold_v how_o good_a and_o how_o delightful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n also_o to_o dwell_v together_o etc._n etc._n for_o there_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v blessing_n and_o life_n for_o ever_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o decay_n of_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n cha_n 29.18_o where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n that_o be_v no_o prophecy_n or_o preach_v there_o the_o people_n decay_n and_o therefore_o as_o be_v say_v who_o can_v tell_v how_o grievous_a their_o sin_n be_v who_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o the_o exercise_n of_o god_n holy_a service_n and_o worship_n wherefore_o also_o let_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o precious_o esteem_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o give_v we_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n &_o exercise_n of_o his_o divine_a worship_n for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o saint_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o most_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a love_n towards_o they_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o consequent_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o most_o bless_a &_o joyful_a salvation_n by_o he_o for_o very_o without_o this_o ministry_n howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o for_o a_o time_n be_v destitute_a of_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o salvation_n yet_o until_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o faith_n to_o believe_v it_o how_o can_v they_o have_v any_o more_o comfort_n in_o it_o than_o a_o condemn_a person_n can_v have_v in_o the_o pardon_n which_o his_o friend_n have_v obtain_v for_o he_o at_o the_o king_n hand_n until_o he_o shall_v be_v certify_v of_o it_o for_o unto_o that_o time_n he_o be_v still_o in_o continual_a expectation_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o therewithal_o as_o be_v say_v for_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o duty_n a_o intimation_n how_o dear_a and_o precious_a the_o mean_n of_o cherish_v and_o uphold_v the_o same_o holy_a communion_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o us._n some_o other_o duty_n be_v by_o occasion_n touch_v in_o the_o interpreation_n of_o the_o article_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o duty_n more_o purposed_o which_o may_v they_o be_v question_n answer_n in_o that_o we_o have_v our_o communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o holiness_n it_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o duty_n the_o duty_n from_o all_o profaneness_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o increase_v daily_o in_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n both_o in_o our_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o all_o good_a fruit_n and_o action_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o teach_v we_o thus_o much_o in_o deed_n for_o otherwise_o there_o can_v be_v no_o agreement_n or_o proportion_n at_o all_o betwixt_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n which_o be_v a_o monstrous_a thing_n proof_n â—â—â—lication_n 〈◊〉_d proof_n and_o therefore_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o all_o profaneness_n and_o unholines_n the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v with_o great_a earnestness_n 1._o cor._n 6.15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n shall_v i_o then_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o he_o which_o couple_v himself_o with_o a_o harlot_n be_v one_o body_n for_o two_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n but_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n fly_v fornication_n etc._n etc._n know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o who_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v for_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n and_o 2._o cor._n 5.17_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o according_a to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o your_o answer_n which_o be_v concern_v labour_n after_o increase_n of_o sanctification_n our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v john_n 15.1_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o my_o father_n be_v the_o husband_n man_n every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o one_o that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n and_o verse_n 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o verse_n 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n and_o be_v make_v my_o disciple_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o even_o a_o prior_n necessary_a for_o all_o christian_n that_o we_o may_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o and_o that_o our_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1._o ep._n ch_n 5._o verse_n 23._o such_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o holy_a communion_n with_o our_o saviour_n himself_o now_o in_o that_o through_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v our_o holy_a communion_n among_o ourselves_o question_n question_n what_o ought_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o answer_n answer_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n stand_v bind_v even_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n hearty_o to_o desire_v and_o in_o all_o love_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n to_o procure_v by_o all_o mean_n according_a to_o every_o man_n grace_n and_o power_n the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o every_o fellow_n member_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n it_o be_v likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o as_o i_o hear_v you_o say_v somewhat_o more_o particular_o a_o little_a before_o careful_o to_o use_v and_o frequent_a all_o those_o holy_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v for_o the_o nourish_a of_o this_o holy_a communion_n to_o wit_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n the_o sacrament_n and_o whatsoever_o may_v further_o we_o unto_o the_o more_o profitable_a use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n â—nd_v proof_n out_o of_o all_o question_n
to_o be_v more_o loath_a to_o offend_v his_o bless_a majesty_n yea_o to_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n more_o studious_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v well_o answer_v before_o now_o touch_v the_o last_o branch_n that_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o qualify_v yea_o though_o through_o infirmity_n they_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n read_v 1._o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a read_v also_o heb._n 13.8_o and_z ch_z 6.10_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o rom._n 3.25.26_o &_o ch_z 11.29_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o in_o deed_n and_o exceed_v great_a but_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o &_o great_a as_o every_o true_a sorrowful_a soul_n may_v safe_o comfort_v itself_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n now_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v it_o and_o of_o not_o yield_v due_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o question_n answer_n they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yea_o the_o daily_a and_o continual_a forgiveness_n of_o they_o with_o acknowledgement_n and_o bewail_v of_o the_o same_o from_o day_n to_o day_n they_o can_v believe_v nothing_o to_o their_o sound_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n insomuch_o as_o they_o make_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o no_o powerful_a effect_n unto_o they_o likewise_o for_o want_v of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o such_o debar_v themselves_o from_o all_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o forgiveness_n yea_o they_o do_v make_v themselves_o just_o subject_a to_o the_o wage_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o heâ—l_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v this_o danger_n all_o heretical_a error_n against_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n must_v be_v careful_o avoid_v of_o us._n these_o error_n be_v such_o as_o either_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v god_n or_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v or_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o god_n forgive_v sin_n or_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n the_o error_n of_o those_o that_o attribute_v a_o subordinate_a power_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o mortal_a &_o sinful_a man_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v unto_o the_o lawful_a minister_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o then_o after_o they_o to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n mat._n 16.19_o &_o ch_z 18._o ve_fw-la 18._o &_o joh._n 20._o ve_fw-la 23._o this_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o ministerial_a publish_n &_o pronounce_v of_o forgiveness_n to_o all_o repent_a sinner_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o they_o be_v mere_o his_o servant_n therein_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v require_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v forgive_v his_o neighbour_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o wrong_n do_v particular_o to_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o to_o the_o stay_n of_o all_o malicious_a desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o of_o all_o curse_a and_o uncharitable_a imprecation_n &c_n &c_n but_o not_o touch_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n do_v against_o god_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o to_o say_v sure_o i_o have_v pardon_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v job_n ch_n 34.31_o read_v also_o psa_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o i_o have_v sin_v say_v king_n david_n and_o psa_n 130.8_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n no_o popish_a confession_n or_o penance_n of_o they_o be_v available_a hereunto_o second_o the_o error_n of_o those_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v of_o we_o who_o either_o restrain_v the_o word_n sin_n only_o to_o sin_n unwilling_o commit_v as_o the_o basilidian_a heretic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v hold_v or_o else_o to_o those_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o baptism_n as_o though_o all_o that_o follow_v must_v at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o part_n be_v otherwise_o satisfy_v for_o as_o papist_n teach_v or_o to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o the_o fall_a back_n of_o any_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v once_o obtain_v forgiveness_n as_o the_o cathari_n and_o novatians_n and_o some_o other_o have_v hold_v or_o to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o any_o before_o they_o have_v take_v holy_a order_n as_o the_o luciferian_o restrain_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o account_v pardonable_a likewise_o the_o popish_a error_n of_o restrain_v the_o word_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o eternal_a pain_n be_v also_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o see_v no_o punishment_n to_o satisfaction_n be_v due_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n impute_v by_o what_o right_a may_v any_o be_v inflict_v to_o that_o end_n if_o sin_n be_v already_o free_o pardon_v &_o forgive_v for_o that_o satisfaction_n sake_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v and_o which_o god_n have_v accept_v for_o our_o full_a discharge_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v their_o devise_n of_o purgatory_n pain_n to_o continue_v after_o this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o they_o of_o their_o bloody_a mercy_n listen_v themselves_o to_o determine_v three_o the_o heretical_a error_n of_o the_o same_o popish_a deceiver_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v in_o that_o they_o do_v ascribe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o part_n to_o the_o operatorie_n &_o work_a virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n own_o work_n like_v as_o also_o the_o messalian_o &_o euchetae_n do_v to_o their_o work_n &_o prayer_n and_o like_v to_o the_o heracleonite_n and_o helcosaites_n who_o ascribe_v forgiveness_n to_o anoint_v and_o to_o other_o their_o ceremony_n four_o insomuch_o as_o god_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v our_o present_a entrance_n into_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n &_o glory_n yea_o to_o a_o present_a enjoy_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v all_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o word_n &_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n ch_n 5._o ver_fw-la 24._o we_o be_v therefore_o confident_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o touch_v ourselves_o &_o all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o also_o all_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n which_o the_o popish_a seducer_n scare_v and_o confound_v their_o disciple_n withal_o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o these_o four_o sort_n of_o error_n &_o to_o hold_v firm_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a yea_o free_o &_o perfect_o pardonable_a here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v &_o repent_v so_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o four_o sort_n of_o people_n especial_o who_o be_v dangerous_a example_n among_o us._n the_o first_o be_v the_o popish_a sort_n of_o deceiver_n who_o error_n against_o this_o article_n we_o have_v touch_v already_o the_o second_o be_v of_o such_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n here_o in_o this_o life_n so_o as_o they_o need_v not_o save_o for_o modesty_n sake_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o hypocritical_a pretence_n ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o family_n of_o love_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o such_o as_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o forgive_v those_o who_o they_o be_v offend_v withal_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o they_o seek_v forgiveness_n in_o vain_a math._n 6.14.15_o the_o four_o sort_n be_v of_o secure_a and_o careless_a man_n who_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o conscience_n or_o remorse_n for_o they_o as_o atheist_n and_o libertine_n let_v none_o of_o these_o think_v unless_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o these_o their_o grievous_a sin_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v find_v pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n with_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o they_o shall_v acquit_v &_o assoil_v themselves_o as_o if_o no_o evil_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n
&_o jacob_n and_o in_o they_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o all_o true_a believer_n touch_v everlasting_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o interpret_v the_o tenure_n of_o god_n bless_a covenant_n to_o the_o refel_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o read_v and_o as_o have_v be_v mention_v before_o math._n 22.31.32_o for_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v allege_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n &c_n &c_n he_o infer_v straight_o way_n against_o they_o that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o who_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v do_v both_o present_o live_v with_o god_n in_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o their_o soul_n after_o this_o life_n end_v and_o also_o shall_v for_o ever_o live_v with_o their_o body_n after_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o not_o of_o one_o part_n of_o they_o only_o as_o he_o have_v create_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o as_o he_o have_v redeem_v they_o both_o so_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v save_v they_o both_o 1._o cor._n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 20._o rom._n 8.23_o touch_v this_o promise_n our_o saviour_n be_v yet_o more_o express_a and_o plain_a john_n 6._o verse_n 39_o 40._o question_n which_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n 39_o this_o be_v the_o father_n will_n who_o have_v send_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o of_o all_o which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o i_o shall_v loose_v nothing_o but_o shall_v raise_v it_o up_o again_o the_o last_o day_n 40_o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o man_n which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n explication_n explication_n this_o will_n of_o the_o father_n include_v no_o doubt_n a_o promise_n of_o the_o effectual_a performance_n of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a will_n life_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o let_v we_o in_o these_o word_n observe_v likewise_o the_o most_o holy_a consent_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n both_o of_o the_o father_n and_o also_o of_o the_o son_n touch_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o resurrection_n and_o again_o chap._n 5._o verse_n 21._o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n read_v also_o verse_n 28_o 29._o and_o for_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n we_o read_v rom._n 8.11_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a will_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o thus_o therefore_o have_v the_o ground_n mean_v and_o promise_v of_o this_o article_n question_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o first_o for_o comfort_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n this_o also_o be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 55_o 56_o 57_o in_o these_o word_n 55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n 56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n 57_o but_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n indeed_o in_o that_o death_n with_o all_o his_o power_n shall_v be_v vanquish_v his_o prison_n gate_n set_v opon_n and_o all_o his_o prisoner_n deliver_v in_o that_o also_o sin_n shall_v cease_v and_o every_o curse_n and_o the_o whole_a irritate_v power_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abolish_v sure_o the_o discomfort_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n be_v very_o heavy_a and_o grievous_a to_o the_o natural_a man_n yea_o we_o have_v all_o of_o we_o experience_n in_o ourselves_o that_o if_o the_o least_o member_n we_o have_v be_v hurt_n &_o so_o in_o danger_n to_o perish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n we_o be_v very_o careful_a for_o it_o it_o greeve_v we_o once_o to_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v loose_v the_o least_o joint_n and_o we_o rejoice_v great_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o perceive_v the_o recovery_n of_o it_o how_o must_v it_o not_o then_o be_v much_o more_o comfortable_a to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n see_v it_o must_v for_o a_o time_n after_o a_o sort_n whole_o perish_v this_o move_v david_n to_o sing_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o trouble_n that_o his_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n psal_n 16.9_o it_o give_v singular_a comfort_n to_o job_n in_o his_o grievous_a calamity_n as_o we_o hear_v but_o a_o while_n since_o job_n 19_o it_o have_v always_o embolden_v both_o former_a and_o latter_a martyr_n to_o endure_v all_o their_o torment_n cheerful_o heb._n 11.35_o dear_a friend_n as_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o part_v so_o they_o be_v very_o joyful_a and_o glad_a to_o meet_v again_o god_n himself_o have_v so_o link_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o such_o a_o concordable_a consent_n and_o mutual_a delight_n each_o in_o other_o that_o as_o they_o be_v most_o loath_a to_o part_v a_o sunder_o so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v a_o exceed_a joy_n to_o the_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o their_o most_o bless_a meeting_n again_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o death_n shall_v never_o sunder_v they_o any_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v live_v together_o most_o bless_o in_o all_o joy_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o luk_n 20.35.36_o for_o they_o can_v die_v no_o more_o say_v our_o saviour_n for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o be_v allege_v before_o to_o all_o good_a man_n sin_n and_o the_o hateful_a tyranny_n thereof_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o death_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o &_o from_o all_o irritation_n and_o provoke_v of_o the_o law_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v matter_n of_o special_a great_a comfort_n the_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n make_v all_o thing_n the_o more_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o most_o gracious_a and_o faithful_a covenant_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o before_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o the_o body_n see_v as_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a so_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n and_o as_o he_o forgive_v the_o sin_n both_o of_o body_n and_o of_o soul_n so_o will_v he_o remove_v the_o punishment_n from_o both_o yea_o doubtless_o he_o will_v save_v and_o glorify_v both_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v in_o body_n as_o well_o as_o in_o soul_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n be_v redeem_v by_o he_o body_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o glorious_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n duty_n the_o duty_n and_o his_o bodily_a ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n &c_n &c_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a because_o the_o member_n must_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o head_n and_o because_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o king_n will_v every_o way_n most_o perfect_o benefit_v his_o subject_n for_o see_v as_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v every_o kingdom_n be_v evergesia_n that_o be_v a_o benefiting_a of_o the_o subject_n belong_v to_o it_o most_o of_o all_o must_v the_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a benefit_v or_o rather_o a_o beatify_n or_o make_v of_o the_o subject_n thereof_o bless_v and_o happy_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o own_o bodily_a suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v comfortable_a unto_o they_o they_o know_v that_o see_v they_o suffer_v in_o body_n with_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v also_o in_o body_n with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.17_o yea_o and_o see_v other_o creature_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o text_n much_o
of_o honour_n chain_n bracelet_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o heir_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n what_o be_v this_o present_a life_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o vapoure_n full_a of_o all_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o everlasting_a and_o most_o bless_a life_n let_v we_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o preacher_n with_o due_a attention_n and_o we_o shall_v confess_v with_o king_n solomon_n that_o it_o be_v so_o read_v also_o mat_n 6_o 19_o etc._n etc._n where_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v great_a than_o king_n solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o moth_n and_o cancer_n do_v fret_v and_o consume_v all_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o therefore_o counsel_v we_o with_o most_o wise_a counsel_n to_o lay_v up_o treasure_n for_o ourselves_o in_o heaven_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v fix_v there_o read_v also_o luke_n 12.32.33.34_o and_o chap_n 16_o 8_o 9_o make_v you_o friend_n say_v our_o saviour_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n 6_o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v give_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v to_o the_o which_o purpose_n consider_v also_o and_o meditate_v diligent_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n paul_n philip_n 3_o 7._o &c_n &c_n and_o verse_n 20.21_o and_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o moses_n heb_fw-mi 11.24_o etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o that_o instruction_n which_o saint_n paul_n give_v timotheus_n 2._o ep_v chap_n 2_o verses_z 1.2_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 13._o verse_n and_o second_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n the_o same_o example_n may_v likewise_o well_o serve_v consider_v furthermore_o the_o often_o exhortation_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n where_o this_o chief_a benefit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v use_v for_o a_o chief_a reason_n to_o move_v every_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n both_o rich_a and_o poor_a magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o duty_n both_o of_o their_o several_a calling_n and_o also_o to_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o they_o in_o common_a in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o for_o example_n gal_n chap_n 6._o verse_n 7.8_o 9.10_o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o his_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v weary_a of_o welldoing_a for_o in_o due_a season_n we_o shall_v reap_v if_o we_o faint_v not_o while_o therefore_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n and_o 1._o tim_n chap_n 6._o verse_n 17_o 18.19_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o do_v good_a and_o be_v rich_a in_o good_a work_n and_o ready_a to_o distribute_v and_o communicate_v lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o themselves_o a_o good_a foundation_n against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n and_o touch_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n read_v 1._o pet_n 5.1.2.3.4_o the_o elder_n which_o be_v among_o you_o i_o beseech_v who_o be_o also_o a_o elder_a and_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o 1_o tim_n 6.12_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n say_v saint_n paul_n to_o timotheus_n lay_v thou_o hold_v of_o eternal_a life_n whereunto_o thou_o be_v also_o call_v etc._n etc._n now_o more_o general_o concern_v all_o christian_n read_v 1._o thes_n 5.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o which_o be_v of_o the_o day_n be_v sober_a etc._n etc._n for_o god_n have_v not_o appoint_v we_o unto_o wrath_n but_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o we_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o exhort_v you_o one_o another_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o titus_n 2_o 11._o etc._n etc._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v and_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v deny_v ungodliness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n chap_n 3_o verse_n 3_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n purge_v himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n verse_n 20.21_o belove_a edify_v yourselves_o etc._n etc._n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v plain_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o every_o man_n natural_a life_n and_o of_o all_o the_o study_n and_o action_n thereof_o and_o that_o even_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v we_o to_o this_o everlasting_a life_n and_o not_o without_o very_o just_a &_o weighty_a reason_n see_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o if_o we_o look_v to_o have_v our_o entrance_n and_o eternal_a abide_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v first_o of_o all_o a_o entrance_n and_o some_o continuance_n also_o and_o proceed_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n of_o our_o call_n so_o long_o as_o god_n shall_v of_o his_o goodness_n prolong_v our_o life_n read_v eccles_n 12_o 1._o etc._n etc._n remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n etc._n etc._n and_o luke_n 13._o verse_n 24._o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n &c_n &c_n heb_fw-mi 3_o 12.13_o 14._o and_o 2._o pet_n chap_n 2._o verse_n 5.6.7_o 10_o 11._o but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v this_o perform_v or_o mind_v of_o we_o do_v we_o not_o see_v the_o clean_a contrary_n among_o all_o sort_n and_o estate_n of_o people_n every_o man_n almost_o seek_v after_o worldly_a riches_n and_o honour_n how_o money_n may_v come_v merry_o in_o that_o they_o may_v live_v in_o pleasure_n and_o build_v their_o nest_n on_o high_a etc._n etc._n everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n very_o few_o study_n and_o labour_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v to_o god_n we_o will_v better_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o riches_n the_o uncertainty_n of_o life_n and_o the_o fearful_a event_n of_o all_o inordinate_a joy_n and_o endeavour_n after_o the_o vain_a thing_n of_o this_o transitory_a world_n read_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o secure_a and_o voluptuous_a rich_a man_n luke_n 12_o 15_o 16._o thou_o fool_n say_v our_o saviour_n this_o night_n will_v they_o take_v away_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o chap_n 16_o 19_o etc._n etc._n the_o rich_a man_n die_v and_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n torment_v and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v else_o where_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o he_o lose_v his_o soul_n very_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n with_o we_o to_o move_v we_o to_o glorify_v god_n the_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o psal_n 95_o verse_n 6._o and_o ps_n 100_o but_o infinite_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o provoke_v we_o hereunto_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o three_o branch_n read_v rom_n 8_o 18._o i_o count_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v unto_o us._n likewise_o 2._o cor_n 4.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o 1_o pet_n 4_o 12_o 13_o 14_o and_o 19_o read_v also_o the_o encouragement_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 6_o 20_o 23._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n hate_v you_o etc._n etc._n rejoice_v in_o that_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n david_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n wait_v for_o it_o with_o patience_n endure_v many_o affliction_n and_o fight_v many_o a_o battle_n that_o it_o may_v be_v establish_v unto_o he_o
hope_n 5_o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v give_v unto_o us._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n here_o be_v many_o excellent_a benefit_n in_o deed_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n even_o such_o as_o do_v make_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n every_o way_n very_o great_a as_o we_o have_v see_v by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o we_o may_v call_v the_o same_o to_o mind_n likewise_o from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v consider_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o sermon_n make_v upon_o the_o 4_o 5_o 6_o and_z 7_o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n where_o the_o holy_a apostle_n encourage_v the_o faithful_a most_o comfortable_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n against_o such_o evil_n as_o will_v hinder_v their_o joy_n to_o wit_n impatience_n and_o distrustful_a or_o distract_n care_n and_o therewithal_o exhort_v they_o in_o stead_n thereof_o to_o commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v with_o thankfulness_n also_o for_o all_o former_a and_o present_a blessing_n he_o assure_v they_o that_o then_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v preserve_v their_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o christ_n jesus_n read_v also_o psal_n 119._o verse_n 49_o 50._o remember_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o thy_o servant_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n wherein_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o trust_v it_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o my_o trouble_n for_o thy_o promise_n have_v quicken_v i_o and_o verse_n 103._o o_o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o promise_n to_o my_o mouth_n yea_o more_o than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n moreover_o how_o must_v it_o not_o be_v that_o faith_n shall_v be_v exceed_o comfortable_a insomuch_o as_o it_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n to_o be_v that_o shield_n of_o defence_n which_o do_v quench_v all_o those_o fiery_a dart_n which_o the_o devil_n most_o mischievous_o throw_v against_o we_o ephes_n 6.16_o see_v also_o faith_n be_v our_o victory_n whereby_o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n which_o be_v another_o great_a and_o dangerous_a enemy_n 1._o john_n 5.4_o 5._o see_v that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 4.26_o see_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v all_o our_o livelihood_n as_o we_o may_v say_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n ch_n 2.4_o and_o rom._n 1.17_o and_o gal._n 2.20_o by_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n i_o live_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v all_o other_o true_a believer_n live_v in_o he_o by_o their_o faith_n &_o he_o in_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n john_n 14.18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n final_o see_v we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n eph._n 2.8_o for_o in_o all_o these_o repspect_v we_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n of_o faith_n be_v exceed_v great_a to_o all_o those_o that_o have_v it_o and_o do_v true_o know_v what_o it_o mean_v now_o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o duty_n in_o general_n duty_n the_o general_a duty_n question_n what_o proof_n of_o holy_a scripture_n have_v you_o to_o show_v we_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v answer_n even_o they_o which_o do_v follow_v in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n verse_n 8_o and_o 9_o in_o these_o word_n 8_o furthermore_n brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a semna_fw-la bosa_fw-la semna_fw-la or_o grave_a and_o reverend_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n pertain_v to_o love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n 9_o which_o you_o have_v both_o learned_a and_o receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o those_o thing_n do_v and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o explication_n explication_n here_o we_o see_v plain_o that_o as_o the_o comfort_n be_v manifold_a so_o the_o duty_n be_v likewise_o very_o large_a and_o general_a yea_o in_o such_o ample_a sort_n that_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o true_a christian_a faith_n can_v be_v idle_a but_o it_o must_v be_v to_o the_o great_a reproach_n of_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n like_a as_o it_o can_v but_o be_v to_o the_o shame_n of_o such_o a_o servant_n of_o a_o family_n as_o have_v much_o business_n to_o do_v in_o his_o master_n house_n shall_v take_v a_o stool_n and_o set_v he_o down_o loiter_v and_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o you_o may_v remember_v how_o it_o be_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o those_o manifold_a duty_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o text_n the_o same_o also_o we_o see_v further_o confirm_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o verse_n 1_o 2._o wherein_o the_o apostle_n reason_v very_o earnest_o from_o the_o mercy_n yea_o from_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n dia_z toon_n oictir_v moon_n which_o be_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n as_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o scripture_n unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v worthy_a our_o rehearsal_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o give_v up_o your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n 2_o and_o fation_n not_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o this_o world_n but_o be_v you_o change_v by_o the_o renew_n of_o your_o mind_n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n acceptable_a and_o perfect_a explication_n explication_n here_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o plain_a that_o the_o apostle_n move_v christian_n to_o all_o dutifulnesse_n from_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n you_o hear_v furthermore_o the_o same_o point_n confirm_v unto_o you_o from_o another_o like_o earnest_a exhortation_n which_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o cor_fw-la 7._o in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o that_o chapter_n where_o he_o reason_v to_o the_o same_o end_n very_o strong_o and_o with_o great_a authority_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o flow_v most_o clear_o to_o the_o refresh_n of_o our_o soul_n from_o that_o most_o pure_a fountain_n of_o his_o mercy_n question_n which_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n answer_n 1_o see_v ng_z then_o say_v he_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n the_o promise_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o namely_o that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n if_o they_o will_v be_v true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o from_o the_o which_o word_n now_o rehearse_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o beside_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v teach_v unto_o you_o that_o then_o we_o be_v say_v to_o cleanse_v ourselves_o when_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v when_o we_o sorrow_n with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n unto_o true_a repentance_n &_o so_o often_o as_o to_o the_o same_o end_n &_o to_o the_o furtherance_n thereof_o we_o do_v with_o reverence_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n read_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v our_o prayer_n unto_o he_o for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o for_o grace_n to_o forsake_v our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o we_o be_v say_v to_o renew_v our_o own_o mind_n when_o we_o do_v dutiful_o serve_v god_n holy_a providence_n in_o use_v the_o same_o mean_n gospel_n the_o general_a danger_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_a for_o our_o renewment_n whereas_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o god_n only_o and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n whichh_n cleanse_v and_o renew_v we_o and_o cause_v we_o to_o grow_v in_o grace_n with_o all_o the_o increase_v which_o we_o attain_v unto_o as_o well_o as_o he_o alone_o work_v all_o good_a beginning_n in_o us._n but_o in_o that_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a stand_n with_o
die_v their_o death_n num._n 23.10_o so_o yea_o much_o more_o no_o doubt_n when_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n fall_v upon_o he_o will_v he_o have_v wish_v to_o have_v be_v as_o the_o least_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n when_o the_o sword_n come_v against_o he_o in_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o midianite_n num._n 31.8_o and_o thus_o questionless_a will_v all_o the_o wicked_a desire_n when_o they_o be_v terrify_v by_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n break_v forth_o against_o they_o like_v as_o be_v note_v before_o concern_v the_o egyptian_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o water_n begin_v to_o return_v forcible_o upon_o they_o thus_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a be_v many_o way_n profitable_a and_o comfortable_a to_o the_o godly_a now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o those_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v in_o time_n reap_v to_o their_o comfort_n from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o themselves_o while_o they_o do_v live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o after_o that_o also_o by_o his_o chastisement_n from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v the_o comfortable_a fruit_n or_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o while_o they_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o move_v to_o repentance_n or_o to_o say_v the_o most_o be_v only_o enter_v into_o it_o answer_n while_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o estate_n god_n use_v his_o judgement_n or_o punishment_n as_o effectual_a help_n first_o to_o humble_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o horrible_a wrath_n and_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n due_a unto_o they_o second_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o seek_v for_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n three_o to_o make_v their_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n the_o more_o sweet_a and_o precious_a unto_o they_o final_o that_o by_o the_o recordation_n and_o call_v to_o mind_n of_o the_o same_o their_o former_a punishment_n they_o be_v once_o turn_v to_o god_n may_v thenceforth_o take_v warning_n that_o they_o do_v never_o return_v to_o their_o former_a wickedness_n again_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n you_o say_v well_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a help_n to_o the_o end_v you_o have_v rehearse_v for_o it_o please_v god_n for_o the_o better_a expedition_n and_o more_o speedy_a effect_n of_o his_o work_n to_o add_v unto_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o word_n the_o execution_n of_o his_o curse_n in_o some_o measure_n even_o upon_o his_o own_o elect_a child_n who_o he_o find_v to_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o know_v that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o such_o vehement_a awake_n and_o rouse_a up_o out_o of_o their_o dead_a sleep_n of_o sin_n to_o this_o purpose_n read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n cha_n 33._o verse_n 17_o etc._n etc._n where_o afâ—er_o that_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o sundry_a affliction_n wherewith_o god_n do_v humble_a his_o child_n prepare_v they_o first_o by_o his_o bodily_a chastisement_n and_o then_o send_v the_o instruction_n of_o his_o word_n unto_o they_o then_o say_v elihu_n to_o job_n verse_n 2d_o 30._o lo_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v god_n work_v twice_o or_o thrice_o with_o a_o man_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v back_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o pit_n to_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v that_o he_o have_v his_o life_n prolong_v may_v learn_v the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o hereof_o we_o have_v the_o most_o wicked_a king_n manasses_n for_o a_o notable_a example_n 2._o chron._n 33.12_o 13._o of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o howsoever_o he_o exceed_v in_o wickedness_n and_o despise_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o yet_o when_o god_n cast_v he_o into_o tribulation_n that_o be_v give_v he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ashur_n who_o put_v he_o in_o fetter_n and_o bind_v he_o in_o chain_n and_o carry_v he_o to_o babel_n than_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o before_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n and_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n be_v entreat_v of_o he_o and_o hear_v his_o prayer_n and_o bring_v he_o again_o to_o jerusalem_n into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o as_o the_o text_n say_v manasses_n know_v that_o be_v he_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v god_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o a_o godly_a learned_a man_n that_o by_o affliction_n as_o by_o a_o special_a help_n god_n use_v common_o to_o call_v they_o who_o he_o will_v save_v and_o make_v instrument_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o other_o to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o from_o ecclesiastical_a story_n the_o example_n of_o constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n and_o of_o edwine_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n of_o northumberland_n of_o the_o which_o edwine_n thus_o he_o write_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v marry_v a_o christian_a woman_n the_o daughter_n of_o ethelbert_n a_o christen_v king_n of_o kent_n who_o persuade_v with_o he_o all_o that_o she_o can_v and_o paulinus_n also_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o be_v win_v till_o god_n have_v bumble_v he_o by_o sundry_a affliction_n no_o not_o till_o at_o the_o last_o he_o be_v sore_o wound_v by_o a_o wicked_a and_o desperate_a â—â—t_n throat_n who_o be_v suborn_v to_o kill_v he_o this_o be_v the_o observation_n of_o mr._n fox_n in_o the_o history_n of_o king_n edwine_n about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 630._o where_o also_o he_o allege_v to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o late_a example_n of_o martin_n luther_n who_o spiritual_a conflict_n and_o agony_n be_v many_o before_o he_o can_v be_v make_v fit_a to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n open_o and_o so_o say_v he_o bo_o all_o they_o most_o common_o which_o come_v to_o any_o lively_a feel_n or_o sensible_a work_n of_o christ_n the_o lord_n in_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o this_o confession_n be_v hear_v often_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v once_o true_o and_o effectual_o humble_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o such_o a_o sharp_a check_n that_o i_o have_v for_o such_o a_o loss_n for_o such_o a_o disgrace_n for_o such_o a_o imprisonment_n for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o danger_n for_o such_o a_o languish_a sickness_n for_o such_o a_o painful_a or_o loathsome_a disease_n for_o such_o a_o wound_n for_o such_o a_o terrible_a fear_n in_o a_o grievous_a thunder_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o i_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o or_o thus_o afflict_v &_o humble_v i_o have_v not_o know_v myself_o i_o have_v not_o regard_v god_n word_n i_o have_v never_o come_v to_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n i_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o sin_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v such_o or_o such_o a_o friend_n or_o worldly_a stay_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n as_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o see_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o do_v thus_o much_o therefore_o for_o the_o two_o former_a use_n of_o affliction_n or_o punishment_n or_o judgement_n howsoever_o we_o do_v think_v good_a to_o call_v they_o now_o three_o how_o the_o bitterness_n of_o such_o judgement_n or_o affliction_n send_v of_o god_n do_v make_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n the_o more_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a i_o need_v not_o to_o speak_v see_v no_o man_n can_v true_o discern_v what_o sweetness_n mean_v unless_o he_o have_v taste_v before_o what_o the_o sour_a be_v final_o touch_v the_o last_o point_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v but_o that_o special_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v leave_v behind_o they_o a_o memorable_a impression_n of_o his_o reverend_a fear_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o so_o to_o nourish_v in_o they_o a_o continual_a care_n of_o duty_n answerable_a to_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o their_o call_n remember_v always_o that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n be_v as_o great_a as_o any_o fear_n that_o be_v ever_o apprehend_v of_o us._n psal_n 90.11_o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o wrath_n for_o according_a to_o thy_o fear_n be_v thy_o anger_n the_o practice_n of_o this_o memorial_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o lament_v chapter_n 3._o verse_n 19_o 20_o 21._o in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n remember_v my_o affliction_n and_o my_o mourning_n the_o wormwood_n
and_o the_o gall_n my_o soul_n have_v they_o in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o i_o i_o consider_v this_o in_o my_o heart_n therefore_o have_v i_o hope_v but_o this_o place_n respect_v not_o only_o such_o as_o have_v be_v at_o the_o first_o prepare_v to_o repentance_n but_o such_o rather_o as_o be_v by_o affliction_n solicit_v to_o better_a their_o repentance_n let_v we_o therefore_o by_o this_o occasion_n proceed_v now_o to_o the_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n which_o follow_v after_o the_o call_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o so_o god_n see_v it_o good_a and_o profitable_a that_o the_o affliction_n of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v often_o renew_v question_n one_o way_n or_o other_o what_o may_v these_o comfortable_a fruit_n or_o profit_n be_v answer_v first_o and_o foremost_a the_o lord_n do_v thereby_o further_o and_o more_o and_o more_o perfect_a the_o repentance_n of_o his_o child_n second_o he_o prevent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v defeat_v many_o dangerous_a provocation_n and_o entice_a occasion_n of_o sâ—nne_n thirdlie_o god_n do_v teach_v his_o child_n from_o their_o experience_n of_o the_o bitter_a fruit_n of_o sin_n now_o and_o then_o renew_v upon_o they_o more_o and_o more_o to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n four_o he_o tri_v fine_v or_o purge_v our_o faith_n that_o upon_o the_o often_o renew_a experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n we_o may_v more_o pure_o and_o undoubting_o settle_v our_o comfortable_a trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o he_o five_o he_o do_v by_o affliction_n quicken_v and_o provoke_v we_o to_o often_o and_o earnest_a supplication_n &_o prayer_n sixth_o he_o do_v thereby_o also_o inure_v we_o to_o patience_n and_o meekness_n yea_o so_o that_o patience_n a_o excellent_a christian_a virtue_n may_v have_v the_o more_o perfect_a work_n in_o us._n hereby_o also_o god_n do_v teach_v we_o by_o our_o own_o experience_n of_o affliction_n to_o judge_v more_o wise_o and_o charitable_o of_o all_o other_o upon_o who_o he_o lay_v his_o fatherly_a correction_n and_o according_o to_o be_v more_o tender_o and_o pitiful_o affect_v towards_o they_o moreover_o by_o former_a affliction_n he_o prepare_v and_o make_v we_o the_o more_o fit_a to_o bear_v those_o more_o sharp_a one_o that_o be_v to_o come_v even_o those_o through_o which_o we_o must_v necessary_o pass_v before_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o sometime_o it_o please_v god_n to_o lay_v upon_o we_o a_o great_a affliction_n for_o a_o little_a while_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v humble_v we_o to_o bear_v some_o lesser_a which_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a more_o ordinary_o to_o exercise_v we_o withal_o beside_o all_o these_o god_n do_v by_o the_o want_n of_o health_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o blessing_n either_o spiritual_a or_o bodily_a teach_v we_o a_o more_o holy_a sober_a and_o thankful_a use_n of_o they_o than_o we_o have_v learn_v before_o after_o that_o of_o his_o mercy_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o we_o again_o but_o who_o can_v reckon_v up_o and_o thorough_o understand_v all_o the_o commodious_a and_o profitable_a use_n whereunto_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v sanctify_v the_o sundry_a affliction_n of_o his_o dear_a child_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a no_o one_o can_v thorough_o understand_v all_o neither_o any_o the_o least_o fâ—uit_n of_o any_o one_o but_o only_o such_o to_o who_o god_n himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v the_o secret_a experience_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o bosom_n the_o fruit_n of_o affliction_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o the_o manna_n which_o be_v hide_v and_o keep_v close_o in_o the_o ark_n and_o to_o the_o write_a name_n which_o no_o man_n know_v save_v he_o that_o receive_v it_o revel_v 2.17_o but_o for_o some_o further_a explication_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o fruit_n now_o mention_v let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o be_v not_o very_o long_o since_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o 119._o psalm_n verse_n 67._o before_o i_o be_v afflict_v say_v the_o prophet_n i_o go_v astray_o but_o now_o i_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o verse_n 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n read_v also_o hebr._n 12.10_o god_n do_v chastise_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o of_o his_o holiness_n and_o again_o though_o not_o chastise_v for_o the_o present_a seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a yet_o afterward_o it_o bring_v the_o quiet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o which_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o very_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o affliction_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v thereby_o renew_v our_o repentance_n by_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o old_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o new_a and_o therewithal_o that_o he_o do_v revive_v our_o prayer_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n thereof_o to_o the_o further_a assurance_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o forgive_v unto_o us._n second_o that_o affliction_n do_v through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n prevent_v sin_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n 2._o cor._n 12.7_o this_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v some_o notable_a inward_a affliction_n whereby_o he_o can_v not_o walk_v so_o expedite_o as_o he_o desire_v in_o good_a duty_n like_a as_o he_o that_o have_v a_o thorn_n or_o the_o stub_n of_o a_o bush_n in_o his_o foot_n he_o walk_v more_o slow_o and_o with_o great_a pain_n nevertheless_o howsoever_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o yet_o he_o be_v abundant_a in_o labour_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o very_o expedite_a and_o quick_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v this_o as_o he_o say_v plain_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o that_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o be_v humble_v and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o preservative_n against_o spiritual_a pride_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n affliction_n be_v a_o benefit_n our_o own_o mouth_n do_v willing_o testify_v when_o we_o wish_v that_o we_o have_v be_v sick_a in_o our_o bed_n when_o we_o do_v at_o unaware_o or_o willing_o that_o which_o afterward_o it_o repent_v we_o of_o no_o doubt_n but_o sickness_n and_o other_o affliction_n do_v keep_v we_o from_o many_o evil_n that_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o touch_v the_o three_o point_n it_o be_v of_o itself_o so_o plain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v palpable_o feel_v of_o all_o that_o have_v any_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o common_a say_n which_o may_v well_o have_v use_v here_o the_o burn_a child_n dread_v the_o fire_n nevertheless_o for_o example_n sake_n we_o may_v confirm_v it_o from_o that_o we_o read_v joshua_n chapter_n â—2_n verse_n 16_o 17_o etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v the_o whole_a congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o transgression_n be_v this_o that_o you_o have_v transgress_v against_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n have_v we_o too_o little_a for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o peor_n whereof_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v to_o this_o day_n though_o a_o plague_n come_v upon_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n you_o also_o be_v turn_v away_o this_o day_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v you_o rebel_v to_o day_n against_o the_o lord_n even_o to_o morrow_n he_o will_v be_v wroth_a with_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o verse_n 20._o do_v not_o achan_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n trespass_n grievous_o in_o the_o execrable_a thing_n and_o wrath_n fall_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o man_n alone_o perish_v not_o in_o his_o wickedness_n four_o touch_v the_o trial_n or_o fine_v and_o purge_v of_o faith_n by_o affliction_n read_v 1._o pet_n 1.6.7_o wherein_o that_o be_v in_o the_o which_o salvation_n you_o rejoice_v say_v the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o christian_a jew_n though_o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v require_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v much_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n which_o perish_v though_o it_o be_v try_v with_o fire_n may_v be_v find_v unto_o your_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o trial_n of_o faith_n cause_v it_o more_o pure_o and_o firm_o to_o rest_v itself_o in_o god_n because_o it_o give_v we_o experience_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o how_o vain_a all_o other_o mean_n of_o help_n be_v and_o therewithal_o how_o alsufficient_a the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o itself_o alone_o when_o all_o other_o help_n or_o mean_n of_o help_n that_o we_o know_v
rather_o shall_v the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o we_o read_v verse_n 23._o of_o the_o chapter_n and_o likewiise_o 1._o cor._n 16.20_o they_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n doubtless_o insomuch_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a bear_v the_o violence_n of_o all_o cruel_a persecution_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o want_v their_o reward_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o four_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n whereof_o the_o body_n be_v partaker_n for_o see_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n shall_v have_v be_v a_o sufficient_a mean_n or_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o adam_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o he_o have_v abide_v faithful_a to_o god_n much_o more_o will_v our_o saviour_n sacramental_o represent_v yea_o whole_o give_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v the_o author_n and_o mean_n of_o eternal_a life_n unto_o us._n thus_o comfortable_a be_v the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o all_o those_o that_o apprehend_v it_o by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n so_o that_o not_o in_o vain_a may_v they_o comfort_v themselves_o and_o one_o of_o they_o comfort_v another_o in_o this_o respect_n as_o paul_n exhort_v and_o incourage_v the_o believe_a thessalonian_o 1._o epist_n 4_o 18._o wherefore_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o fruition_n itself_o be_v when_o once_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o till_o that_o time_n come_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o diligent_o learn_v to_o know_v but_o also_o careful_o endeavour_v to_o practice_v those_o duty_n which_o this_o comfortable_a hope_n just_o challenge_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o question_n which_o may_v these_o duty_n be_v answer_n they_o be_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o former_a allege_a 15._o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 57_o and_o 58._o which_o be_v the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n question_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n word_n what_o do_v he_o write_v in_o these_o verse_n answer_n 57_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n say_v he_o who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 58_o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a abundant_a always_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n explication_n explication_n these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v notable_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n partly_o by_o his_o own_o practice_n and_o partly_o by_o his_o exhortation_n make_v to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o apostle_n practice_n commend_v unto_o we_o most_o hearty_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n as_o one_o particular_a duty_n most_o bounden_o belong_v to_o he_o through_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o that_o not_o without_o very_o just_a cause_n see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o gracious_a benefit_n the_o which_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n will_v to_o god_n we_o have_v grace_n to_o remember_v to_o perform_v every_o day_n that_o we_o rise_v out_o of_o our_o bed_n more_o hearty_o than_o hitherto_o we_o have_v do_v for_o our_o bed_n may_v not_o â—naptly_o represent_v unto_o we_o our_o grave_n and_o our_o sleep_n in_o our_o bed_n that_o sleep_n of_o death_n which_o our_o body_n must_v have_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o likewise_o every_o morning_n uprise_v from_o the_o sleep_n of_o the_o night_n may_v not_o unfit_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o resurrection_n which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therewithal_o of_o this_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o that_o comfortable_a assurance_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o concern_v the_o same_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n move_v the_o corinthian_n and_o likewise_o all_o other_o christian_n more_o general_o first_o to_o constancy_n in_o the_o assure_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n against_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o all_o deceiver_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o say_v therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a and_o second_o it_o provoke_v to_o diligence_n in_o all_o good_a duty_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o power_n both_o with_o soul_n and_o also_o with_o body_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o immortality_n not_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o but_o also_o to_o the_o body_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o by_o this_o time_n we_o may_v see_v how_o true_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o entrance_n to_o treat_v of_o this_o article_n that_o this_o one_o fifteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n contain_v not_o only_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o it_o but_o also_o there_o withal_o the_o true_a mean_v of_o it_o and_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o duty_n belong_v unto_o it_o yea_o and_o the_o danger_n also_o of_o not_o believe_v it_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o our_o inquiry_n concern_v this_o article_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o that_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a for_o we_o first_o to_o see_v how_o the_o duty_n above_o mention_v be_v call_v for_o as_o fruit_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o and_o second_o what_o other_o duty_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o what_o other_o scripture_n have_v you_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o thankfulness_n answer_n in_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n chap._n 4._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15._o thus_o we_o read_v 13_o because_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n do_v believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o speak_v 14_o know_v that_o he_o which_o have_v raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v set_v we_o with_o you_o 15_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o most_o plenteous_a grace_n by_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n explication_n explication_n here_o no_o doubt_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n be_v make_v one_o special_a cause_n of_o this_o thanksgiving_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o depend_v upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n show_v now_o likewise_o some_o other_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o care_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n touch_v the_o say_a resurrection_n question_n what_o other_o testimony_n can_v you_o allege_v answer_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 4_o chapter_n of_o the_o 2._o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n before_o allege_v thus_o 16_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o well_o may_v that_o serve_v act_n 24.15_o 16._o where_o the_o same_o our_o apostle_n profess_v in_o a_o excellent_a profession_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o also_o do_v general_o look_v for_o shall_v be_v both_o of_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o say_v he_o further_o i_o endeavour_n myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o toward_a man_n read_v also_o philip._n chapter_n 3._o verse_n 7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n again_o which_o be_v advantage_n unto_o i_o the_o same_o i_o account_v loss_n for_o christ_n sake_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a not_o that_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v of_o his_o attain_n unto_o it_o but_o he_o speak_v so_o to_o note_v the_o excellency_n of_o that_o which_o he_o labour_v after_o as_o be_v worthy_a all_o labour_n that_o may_v be_v employ_v about_o it_o as_o it_o be_v further_a evident_a verse_n 12.13_o